《Land Of Zhelerez》 Prologue before reincarnation There are explanation for the number tag e.g [1] at the bottom of the story, do check it out if you do not know any of these terms. ¡°Life is so¡­. so fragile¡­¡± ¡°I think Coincidence is not exactly fate¡­¡± ¡°If it was fate, I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation¡­would I?¡± Hey! My name is Calvin Tan, apparently 21 this year and were living in Singapore. Staying around Bedok before all of this interesting *cough* weird situation happened. I live in an average income family with a CPI [1] of $640. I have 1 big brother and 1 younger sister. My big brother had just finished serving his country or should I called it National service while my younger sister is currently studying at Secondary school taking her O¡¯Levels. Well as for me, I am in my 2nd year, taking Diploma of Sonic Arts at Republic Polytechnic. I lead a normal or should I say ordinary life? Nothing big happened during the 20 years of my life, well before I died. Though I do get bullied during my primary and secondary school days, those are the minor problems that happened. Due to that, it affected my studies and I got a bad results and have gotten me in ITE [2]. Weirdly, I tend to trust more towards other races rather than mine, it may probably because there are only a few of my race in the class and it¡¯s very interesting to talk to other different races, sometimes to understand or solve their problems. ¡°Hmm¡­ enough about myself and let¡¯s move on shall we?¡± I was on the way home, taking my usual bus 168 that fortunately stops right in front of my house. Reading some web novel that I had forgotten what the title was. It usually took about 55 minutes to about 70 minutes to reach my place depending on how busy the traffic is. Oh! Almost miss two important factor, it was currently raining heavily and if I¡¯m not wrong the PSI [3] is also on the rise, as a few of the passengers in the bus were wearing mask on their face, I¡¯m not judging them, really I swear¡­. Okay anyway, the bus had a breakdown while we were on the expressway and we were force to wait for the other bus to arrive. ¡°Hah¡± typical situation, well you know what the people in the bus did, complains and arguments had resulted, people started to take pictures and videos and some aunties and uncles started shouting towards the bus driver and blaming him for the cause. Forced the bus driver to constantly apologize for what had happened.15 minutes pass by before long and bus 168 had arrive to the rescue, people were rushing to go out. As for me, I was still busy reading my light novel and not bothered about other people. I knew that there will most probably be no seats or space left in the other bus, obviously due to the fact that it is now currently in the peak hours and most bus that pass by will be pack with people going home from work. Checking my time from my watch, 7.10 pm. Another few minutes pass by, but now bus 39 had appeared and slowed down. Thinking for a few moments while the bus pass by us and stop a few meters in front of the bus I was in. I decided to alight from the bus I¡¯m at and go for it to not waste too much time. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The moment I alighted from the bus, the rain pours down on me, making my clothes drenched, fortunately my laptop bag has some water resistance and I do not need to worry too much about it. There were a few people that was ahead of me and one of them were a family of 3. The women were carrying her baby on her left hand while holding another child age around 6 ¨C 7 on her right. Now this is the clich¨¦ part, well it seem to be. The object that the child was holding, accidentally drop and slowly rolled towards the next road lane, most probably because of how the mother were pulling her quickly towards the bus. In response the girl manage to free herself and desperately run towards the object. I didn¡¯t manage to notice anything, until the mother scream at her daughter to come back, she¡¯s most probably were stun to do anything, but due to her screaming, she manage to grab some attention and a few of the people quickly try to approach the girl. In the meantime, I decided to do the most logical thinking or was it the most stupid thing ever? I jog towards the next lane that the girl was rushing at, raising and waving my hand so that the incoming cars would see me and slowed down. Oh and I was greatly wrong. The incoming car were moving a little bit too fast for him or her to slow down¡­ *Driver perspective* ¡°15 minutes left before my movie show starts, I need to hurry¡± looked ahead and saw that there were no cars in his lane and decided to speed up a little bit. ¡°I¡¯m grateful but damn this rain, I need to be careful¡± Suddenly Calvin slowly appear on the lane waving his hands ¡°Shit! Move away kid!¡± Shouted the man, while pressing the horn of his car. The last I heard was the break sound of a car, or was it a young girl crying¡­ oh well I don¡¯t remember much. [1] CPI ¨C Capital per income [2] Institute of Technical Education [3] Pollutant Standards Index Chapter 1 – Where am I? Someone guide me what is wrong with my window... :( K never mind, finally realize what''s the mistake xD Chapter 1 ¨C Where am I? As Calvin slowly open his eyes¡­. Wait who am I kidding, I can¡¯t even tell whether my eyes are open or not. I can¡¯t even feel my body, in fact I can¡¯t feel anything. Darkness surrounds him¡­ Suddenly a sound of a plastic object drops on the ground and slowly roll¡­ ¡°Nice, it seems I could still hear something¡± (Calvin) The sound of the object rolling, getting louder and clearer, he was sure that it is rolling towards him. From far he could see the small object, as it get closer to him, he was speechless¡­ It was a Gashapon ball, as it stop right in front of him¡­. Suddenly a loud laughter was heard. ¡°Hahahahahaha, I can¡¯t believe this, Hahahaha¡± (???) Calvin was confused and were trying to find out where the direction of the voice came from. ¡°Hey who¡¯s there!?¡± (Calvin) The laughter¡¯s continues for a few seconds before he stop and started talking. ¡°Kid you just created a whole new level of problems for earth do you know that?¡± (???) ¡°Huh? What kind of problems did I create?¡± (Calvin) ¡°I give you a hint, even without You, do anything, the girl won¡¯t die.. Pfft Hahahahaha¡± (???) He started laughing again... ¡°Hey, what¡¯s so funny?¡±(Calvin) ¡®What did he meant by the girl won¡¯t die¡­ don¡¯t tell me I just killed myself for nothing¡¯ ¡°Ohhh!! Aren¡¯t you the clever one!¡± (???) ¡°My thoughts?¡±(Calvin) as he realize the person had just read his mind. ¡°Yes I could for I am the great one¡± (Great one) After he told Calvin that he is the great one, the place brightens up till Calvin could see a young man with blonde hair wearing a white robe, 180cm tall, standing right in front of me. ¡°The great one? ¡­. You mean god?¡±(Calvin) ¡®What is he kidding around, if he is god I¡¯m a superman then and what¡¯s with that appearance, what kind of god has a blonde hair¡­.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­.en¡­ You do realize I could hear your thought¡¯s right?¡±(Great one) glaring at Calvin while crossing his arms. ¡°Ahh! ..... err Where am I again?¡± Asked nervously while trying to change the topic ¡°The cross world of course!¡± (Great one) He started explaining to Calvin what¡¯s exactly the cross world is, It seems what is seems to be, a place that enables souls to cross over other worlds or in other words cross over dimension. In Calvin opinion that is, and due to some unforeseen events, Calvin was told that he was not supposed to die yet. The god intends to transfer Calvin to another world. ¡°The world you be transferring to, is called Zhelerez, the land where mana is present¡± (Great one) He stop talking and waited for Calvin to respond. ¡°Mana¡­¡­wait ¡­ then I could use magic? ¡­. Eh ¡­ will there be elves and demons and all of that?¡± (Calvin) ¡®This is like the light novel that I¡¯ve read before I¡­.. Wait, what¡¯s the title was again?¡¯ trying to catch up and confirm the things he concluded. ¡°Hoh? Did you know about Zhelerez before you even die? That¡¯s totally unexpected¡± (Great one) made a small grin after he respond. ¡°I assume that it¡¯s true then¡­. As for Zhelerez, I have no information about it. I only thought of it when you told me that mana is present. Well honestly I read a few novels here and there¡­hahaha...¡± (Calvin) slowly bringing his head down as he was embarrass about the fact that he read too many of the novels, not exactly few. ¡°Boasting aren¡¯t we? Well what are you waiting for? Go?¡± (Great one) smiling while slowly approaching Calvin ¡°Eh ¡­. Wait ¡­..Wait!!¡± (Calvin) currently in panic as he didn¡¯t expect the god to be mischievous in his own way The great one flick Calvin head with his index finger and Calvin flew towards oblivion¡­
Welcome to Zhelerez
A sound woke him up from slumber, as he open his eyes, what surprise him was the box in front of him. ¡°erugg¡­. Thanks?¡± (Calvin) ¡®Now how do I close this box?¡¯ But as he was thinking about it, the box disappears and another one pops out.
What is your name?
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ¡°My name?¡± (Calvin) were asking back the box as he thought for sure the god would know his name. The box in turn answered¡­
Do you want to confirm your name will be called ¡°MyName¡± ?
¡°Huh!? No!! No!! I don¡¯t ¡­. Err¡± (Calvin) again, Calvin were in a rush as he sure doesn¡¯t want his name to be called MyName¡­ it would surely make him depress, anyone would. Remembering a name from the light novel he recently read, he quickly shout. ¡°Ryo!!¡± (Calvin) feeling happy that he manage to avoid a major problem.
Do you want to confirm your name will be called ¡°Ryo¡± ?
¡°Yes! Yes I do! ¡­Phew¡­ safe¡­¡± (Calvin) feeling satisfied that he pick Ryo, if he was not wrong, it means cool or refreshing. The name sounds cool enough for him anyway. He didn¡¯t want to say out another name as he assume that only nobility will have another name next to it and didn¡¯t want to create another problem. The box disappears and another one pops out¡­
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:1Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:250/250Health Regen:0.5 / Sec
Mana:225/225Mana Regen:0.2 / Sec
Stamina:100/100Stamina Regen:0.1 / Sec
-
Strenght:12Dexterity:7
Vitality:10
Intelligence:9Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:36Attack mag:27
-
Physical Resistances20
Magical Resistances0
¡°HUH¡­.I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m Evil? My infamy¡­. That¡¯s ¡­. Ridiculous!! Oi God! Explain to me!¡± (Ryo) feeling extremely confuse and angry at the same time. But after a moment the box disappears, he look around his surrounding, his hands and legs. ¡°Wait ¡­. Where am I, shouldn¡¯t I be reborn as a baby or some sort?¡± (Ryo) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys! Haha I still have a bit difficulty doing the table and window thingy. The next update maybe popping out 1-2 days or week or so if there''s no problem in rl Chapter 2 - Discovering Yes! Got enough time to rest and post a chapter. Enjoy guys! Chapter 2 ¨C Discovering ¡°Weird¡­ This is weird, why is this happening to me! ¡°(Ryo) Ryo look around his surroundings and realize that he is surrounded by nature, basically trees, trees and more trees. Another realization he found out was that, he is wearing a worn-down shirt with bermuda short and a pair of shoe. ¡°Sigh¡­ at least he gave me some clothing rather than being in my birthday suit, my basic appearance doesn¡¯t seem to change much but why does it feels that I¡¯m shorter than before, focus cal.. wait it¡¯s Ryo now, I need to start calling myself Ryo so that I¡¯m used to it. Okay focus Ryo! Focus! (Ryo) Ryo lean on one of the trees around him and decided to calm himself down in order to start thinking on ways on what he should be doing now. The fresh air that he breathed, force him to agree to the god that he is definitely not in Singapore anymore, In any case there are even some animals and trees around him that he didn¡¯t even see before in his old world, television included. Tilting his head slightly to the left while saying ¡°What the hell am I even thinking about, I am not some detective, this is not me¡­ and don¡¯t get me started on that infamy thing! Why did I ¡­¡­ oh¡± (Ryo) Ryo stopped talking to himself after seeing a rabbit with a horn on its head. It was hopping around dragging some branch using its teeth. As it seems that the branch is too big and long for it to carry with just its mouth. ¡°This is definitely not earth, wait¡­ if there¡¯s a status, shouldn¡¯t there be an inventory or some sorts? Okay let¡¯s try, Inventory! ...... Not working huh, how about this then, Open Inventory! ¡­. Still not¡­ eh why did I even think that I would even have an inventory anyway? Argh my memories is all jumbled up, I can¡¯t even remember what I did yesterday. Never mind then, let¡¯s check my status again, err show status? ¡± The box immediately appear and slightly made him jump.
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:1Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:250/250Health Regen:0.5 / Sec
Mana:225/225Mana Regen:0.2 / Sec
Stamina:100/100Stamina Regen:0.1 / Sec
-
Strenght:12Dexterity:7
Vitality:10
Intelligence:9Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:36Attack mag:27
-
Physical Resistances20
Magical Resistances0
¡°Class is timer? ¡­ What kind of class is that? I never heard of this before¡± (Ryo) Feeling curious he tab his index finger on the class itself, another box pops out overlapping his status.
Class
Timer is a class that has skills revolving around time. Only by performing certain events, the person could get this class.
¡°That descriptions is too vague!! ¡­ Skills revolves around time huh¡­ show skills?¡±(Ryo)
Skills
Backtracked
PassiveHave a 10% chance of dodging incoming enemy attack, increase 8% per levelLevel 1
Future Eye
ActiveWhen activate, the individual is able to see 1 seconds to the future. Increases 0.25 seconds per level [used 15 mana per second]Level 1
¡°This is some cool skills I¡¯ve got, though I only have 225 mana and my regen is not that dependable. Hmm what did I forgot¡­. Arhh!! Inventory, yeah inventory, err let¡¯s try show inventory¡± (Ryo)
Inventory
None
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°I¡¯m so dumb¡­Sigh¡­ Okay let¡¯s try to fight something, Hahahaha let¡¯s pray that I will constantly get that passive dodge! ¡­.ha ha ha¡­ who am I kidding and who the hell am I supposed to pray to?¡± (Ryo) Looking back to find the horn rabbit that he saw just now, Ryo grab a branch near him and slowly sneak around the horn rabbit trying to get a clean hit on the horn rabbit. After Ryo get enough distance, he decided to strike. ¡°Ergh!¡±
-46 critical hit given
¡°Huh what is that number popping ou¡­.. Ouch!!¡± (Ryo)
-30 received
While Ryo were distracted by the numbers that were popping out and slowly fading away, the horn rabbit decided to attack him back using its horn, luckily the horn just grace his left leg but it is still enough to deal a great amount of damage. ¡°Damn what¡¯s wrong with me today, I¡¯m so slow, isn¡¯t it obviously the damage report!?¡± (Ryo) Ryo blames himself for being too oblivious towards his surroundings and force himself to plan on what to do next. Glancing towards the branch that he is holding, ¡®Okay it seems to be still useable¡¯ Ryo stand his ground waiting for the horn rabbit to attack. The horn rabbit suddenly hop quickly towards him but this time, rather than going straight on him, the horn rabbit hop zig-zag hoping to confuse his opponent and that is Ryo. ¡°Shit!!¡±(Ryo) Obviously were panicking on what to do as he didn¡¯t fight anyone before in his whole life, When the horn rabbit hop towards him, he quickly protect his head using the branch and unconsciously close his eyes. Creak! The sound of the wooden branch that Ryo was holding were heard. He slowly open his eyes as he surely thought that he was dead for sure but luckily for him, the horn rabbit, when attacked Ryo, its horn stab through the branch but unfortunately got stuck after that. It was still struggling to get free but Ryo quickly grab the horn rabbit by its horn and repeatedly slam the body on the ground until he was sure that it was dead.
-26 given
-26 given
-35 given
-35 given
You have killed a Horn Rabbit [Level 3]
Level up!
¡°Nice I level up! Ehh¡­.? ¡± (Ryo) Ryo was about to check his status when suddenly a blue ball drop from the horn rabbit, it was a¡­ ¡°Gashapon!? What the ¡­. Is this some kind of a joke? Shit!¡± (Ryo) Ryo picked up the gashapon and inside the ball was a small horn rabbit with a keychain, Ryo didn¡¯t even want to think too much about it and just stuff it inside his inventory. ¡°Okay time to check my status, show status!¡±(Ryo)
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:2Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:305/325Health Regen:0.65 / Sec
Mana:300/300Mana Regen:0.26 / Sec
Stamina:150/150Stamina Regen:0.2 / Sec
-
Strenght:15Dexterity:10
Vitality:13
Intelligence:12Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:45Attack mag:36
-
Physical Resistances20
Magical Resistances0
The status bring back a smile to his face and decided to do something. ¡°Alright! Time for me to farm!¡± (Ryo) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Thanks for reading my story guys xD Will update when I got time. Chapter 3 – Gaining more levels If you guys find any typo or grammar errors do inform me, other than that, enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 3 ¨C Gaining more levels A young teen was surrounded by 10 goblins, gripping his one-handed sword with his left hand, he decided to wait for the goblins to take action. Several goblins were being too arrogant, they were smiling and celebrating as they finally thought that they are able to eat a human flesh, it¡¯s have been month¡¯s they had one. The leader of the goblin were careful but he had too little control over his people, even though he had warn them, the goblins were too excited to listen. On the other hand, the teen suddenly make a grin as the goblins had unconsciously entered his range. Being prepared he made a stance and were still awaiting for any goblin that would want to make the first move. The goblin leader nodded his head as he didn¡¯t sense any trap or ambush that would create a huge disadvantages for them. He knew that the teen is an adventurer as he is not panicking but he didn¡¯t know that the teen were happy not because there were trap or other companion but it is because he is strong enough to defeat all of the goblins easily. Grahhgghhh!!! The goblin leader shouts to commence attack. The rest of the goblins rush with their own weapons respectively (club-dagger-sword). Ignoring the rest of the goblins behind him, he charge to the few that was in front of him. Dodging attacks on his left and right without even looking at it. He beheaded the 3 goblins at once. Before the goblins on the left realizes, the teen was gone. They started panicking but didn¡¯t realize that the teen was already behind them. The leader back was drenched with sweat seeing almost all of his people died in just less than 5 seconds. He roar furiously and decided that only he is strong enough to take on the young teen. As for the rest of the goblins, seeing that their leader rush towards the teen, renewed their strength and started to follow him at once. ¡°Good, such a courageous leader you are¡± The teen said while being happy that the rest of the goblins didn¡¯t run away even after seeing his strength. The very young teen is Ryo, which was thrown into the land of Zhelerez by the god after he died in his own world. ¡°Slow!!¡± After Ryo shouted, his surrounding were slowed, it¡¯s like as if time slows down for the rest of the things but not himself. Ryo quickly rush to the rest of the goblins and killed them as fast as he could. After confirming that all of the goblins had died, the time around him goes to normal. The goblins around him didn¡¯t even realized that they were already beheaded and were still rushing towards Ryo, but after 2 seconds their head dropped. The goblin leader died with a confuse face as he didn¡¯t know what killed him. ¡°Hahaha, this is easy¡­ Let¡¯s find more powerful beings to kill.¡± Ryo were happy that he manage to find these goblins as they were always a creature that goes in a group. Thus he love them, it is like a chicken to him. Nice food and resources for him to level up.
You have killed 9 Goblins [Level 7]
You have killed 1 Goblin+ [Level 12]
Level up!
¡°Yes!! Haha I¡¯ve levelled up again, if this continues I¡¯ll be invincible! Show status!!¡±
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:13Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:1150/1150Health Regen:2.3 / Sec
Mana:1125/1125Mana Regen:1 / Sec
Stamina:670/700Stamina Regen:1.3 / Sec
-
Strenght:48Dexterity:43
Vitality:46
Intelligence:45Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:144(159)Attack mag:135
-
Physical Resistances20
Magical Resistances0
¡°Hmm not bad, how about skills.. Show skills!¡±
Skills
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Backtracked
PassiveHave a 82% chance of dodging incoming enemy attack, increase 8% per levelLevel 10 max
Future Eye
ActiveWhen activate, the individual is able to see 3.25 seconds to the future. Increases 0.25 seconds per level [used 15 mana per second]Level 10 max
Slow
ActiveWhen activate, the time slows down 95% while the individual is able to move normally. Increases 5 percent per level [Able to slow down for 15 seconds (Cool down 5 minutes)Level 10 max
Turn back time
ActiveWhen activate, the chosen item will goes back in time till it''s origin. Does not work on living beings. (Cool down 10 seconds) [Use 150 mana per seconds]Level 10 max
Unarmed combat mastery
PassiveWhen unarmed, able to deal 100% more damage to the enemyLevel 10 max
1 handed mastery
PassiveWhen equip with 1 handed weapon, the individual is able to deal 100% more damage to the enemyLevel 10 max
¡°These over-powered skills really made me too powerful, Hahahaha I¡¯ve remembered 2 days ago, I was too stupid to even forget to use this.¡± ---------------------------------------------------Flashback--------------------------------------------------------------------- Ryo had just defeated the horn rabbit and were resting to gain back his stamina. He realize that the more hungry and thirsty he is, the stamina will be used up thrice the amount than it normally should have. ¡°I need to find more food if this goes on¡­I will definitely starve to death¡± He stood up after he had stored the horn-rabbit into his inventory slots. Ryo decided to travel west, it¡¯s not like he knew that he was moving to the west. Ryo just wants to find shelter so that he will be safe from all of these animals or in his opinion it was monsters. After walking for about half an hour he found an abandon carriage, both horse were lying down and there were a few creatures, he aren¡¯t able to confirm what is it but they were having a meal of these horses. Slowly moving towards the carriage he saw that the creature were wolfs, three of them in fact, all of their fur were red and have red eyes. In addition they have 2 tails rather than one. Ryo almost decided to back away until he saw that there were a sword near the carriage. Thinking up a plan and after pushing his fears away, he decided to risk it all. Ryo plan was to take the sword and run away while the wolves were eating the horse. ¡°Now¡± Ryo muttered softly, He quickly dash and grab the sword. He almost get away but two wolves suddenly appeared in front of him out of nowhere, He felt terrified and tears started to appear on his eyes. The two wolf growl and made enough noise in such that the other three wolves appeared behind him. Suddenly one of them lounge towards Ryo, Ryo in turn didn¡¯t have time to dodge and close his eyes and brace for the worse but weirdly he didn¡¯t felt any damage.
Backtracked has activated
¡°Woah! I had forgotten that I have this skill¡± ¡®okay while the wolves were distracted and confuse let¡¯s see what other skills I have, show skills!¡¯
Skills
Backtracked
PassiveHave a 10% chance of dodging incoming enemy attack, increase 8% per levelLevel 1
Future Eye
ActiveWhen activate, the individual is able to see 1 seconds to the future. Increases 0.25 seconds per level [used 15 mana per second]Level 1
¡¯10 percent¡­ that¡¯s very lucky of me, alright I got Future Eye!!¡¯ ¡°Future Eye!¡± In response Ryo quickly activate Future Eye so that he could see 1 seconds ahead. Directly after he activate, he saw that the wolf to the left breath fire towards him. Ryo quickly dodge to the right to avoid the fire. ¡°Groooo!!!¡± The wolf were unhappy that Ryo manage to dodge one of his attack, the rest of the wolf also quickly rush to attack Ryo. On the other hand Ryo were trying his best to avoid but his body couldn¡¯t really follow up what he is seeing and his mana is also slowly going down, as the skills uses up 15 mana per seconds. ¡°Shit!! Nooooo!!!!¡± Ryo desperately shouted as he knew that he is definitely going to die after seeing the wolf in front of him breadth fire again. ------------------------------------------------------------------- A little cliffhanger >.< Thanks for reading guys. Chapter 4 – Risky Fight Anyone thinks I should put a mature tag for this kind of fights happening? Enjoy the chapter guys! -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 4 ¨C Risky Fight ¡°Shit!! Nooooo!!!!¡± Ryo desperately shouted as he knew that he is definitely going to die after seeing the wolf in front of him breadth fire again. --------------------------- Short replay from previous chapter ------------------------------- ¡®Damn I wish I could stop time or something like that¡¯
Skill activated due to danger being detected
¡®Huh? What kind of skill did I just activate? Is it backtracked again?¡¯ Ryo open his eyes as even after 1 seconds, he didn¡¯t get burn or attack by the wolves. Upon opening his eyes, he saw the fire right in front of him, he were stun but after realizing that the fire is slowly approaching him, he felt stupid for being scared. He looked around and realize that all of his surroundings has slowed down. ¡°Hmm it seems my wish have almost being given, it¡¯s just that, rather than having the time stop, now it¡¯s slowed Hahahaha, alright I shouldn¡¯t waste time and kill all of these monster.¡± Ryo quickly beheaded all of the wolf as fast as he could, as he realizes that there¡¯s a timer appearing at the top right of his view and it is counting down. After the timer reaches 0, the time goes back to normal and the wolves started trying to find him as they thought they had manage to kill him but after 1 seconds they started to feel weird, one by one of the wolves head drop to the ground. ¡°Damn that¡¯s a bit cruel ¡­¡­.. Now I feel pity for them¡­ Sigh¡±
You have defeated 5 fire-wolf [Level 4]
Level up!
Ryo smile as he felt happy for being able to survive that encounter and also receive a sword and on top of it all he manage to gain a level. As he was about to check his status, a window pop up.
Use your unused skill points [10 left] you will gain 5 skill points every level
¡°Ohhhh that¡¯s nice¡­ no ¡­ no¡­ nice is not the way to put it ¡­ It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s awesome!!¡± Ryo quickly put 3 skill point each, on 3 of his skills, with [slow] his new-found skill that he gain from the fight and thanks to that he will be the most powerful person in the world even though it has its own bad points, only activate up to 15 seconds and 5 minutes cooldown. ¡°This skill ¡­. Could make me the most dangerous assassin isn¡¯t? Is this the reason my alignment is Evil? No¡­ that can¡¯t be, it must be that infamy status, and how do I even lowered it down. I don¡¯t think doing a good deed will lowered it down as my fame is 0¡± -------------------------------------------- Finish Flashback -------------------------------------------- ¡°Hahahahaha now with all of my skills max up, I could kill anything!! Well on the other hand, what the hell am I supposed to do with all of these Gashapon!!! Every¡­¡­ EVERYTIME!!! I killed a creature it will drop this thing... What¡¯s with this world, or¡± Ryo look up while showing an irritated face ¡°Isn¡¯t this you¡¯re doing god!? Damn! Gotta catch em all was it? Huh!? I swear someday I will flick your head with my index finger¡­ Sigh¡± Ryo put all of the loots he found from the goblins into his inventory and started walking ahead to find any shelter. Even though he is strong now, he still intent to find a shelter or even someone to talk to. Humans is a sociable creature, being alone for far too long and the individual may end up become crazy. ¡°Level 10 max huh, thinking about it, why am I able to level up my skills till 10? Shouldn¡¯t there be an error like, you need to be level 15 to level this up or something. This system is really weird, well it¡¯s not like I¡¯m complaining Hahahaha... damn I should stop talking to myself like this¡­ Someone, just anyone¡­ I don¡¯t want to live in this forest alone!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Speaking of the devil, that¡¯s a blood trail isn¡¯t?¡± If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Ryo jog towards the blood trail, he crouch down and touch the blood with his index finger, the blood is still fresh. ¡°That¡¯s good! Now I can finally meet up with someone!¡± All Ryo was thinking of is to find someone to talk with and didn¡¯t even thought of what kind of creature had drag the person. As Ryo follows the blood trails, he saw a person on the floor leaning on one of the big tree. ¡°A human!! Oii!! Are you okay!?¡± Ryo were slowly walking towards the bloodied man when he started thinking of a reason why the man was still alive, there¡¯s no other footprint rather than the man, so¡­ how did this man walk over a few distance with major injuries. ¡°This is very suspicious, On top of it all, the environment suddenly become too quiet¡± Without thinking too much, Ryo decided to quickly activate his skill [Future eye] so that he wouldn¡¯t be ambush and it doesn¡¯t really affect his mana now as having 1125 is enough for him to waste, moreover, it¡¯s not like he had any other skill that uses mana. Weirdly his [slow] skill doesn¡¯t even use mana, which made him feel creep out and decided to only uses it if he is force to. ¡°Future eye¡± Upon activating his skill, suddenly a slash appear out of nowhere accompanying with one large paw, Ryo quickly duck down, a breeze were felt on his head indicating that the attack were too fast in such that even knowing 3.25 seconds into the future still might have kill him if he didn¡¯t manage to react to it fast enough. ¡±Erghhh!!¡± Ryo flew a few meters and hit a tree that made him more injured. The creature had fortunately uses his legs to kick Ryo rather than using its big claw, it would have easily behead Ryo in an instant.
612 Damage received
Ryo were shocked to see a huge damage report appeared in his view, he gritted his teeth confirming that he had walked into a trap, the creature probably lure him using that man, and seeing the damage he receive, it is probably, no, definitely higher levels than him. He was about to stand up when suddenly he was grab by someone or something behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ who¡­ Woah!!! ¡± The creature pick him up using its claw and threw Ryo towards the man that was probably bleeding to death.
534 Damage received
¡°erhg¡­. Shit, I can¡¯t faint, if I do, I¡¯m dead¡­damn that creature playing with its food, slow!!¡± Ryo quickly activate his [slow] skill, upon activation Ryo quickly find his sword. When he grab his weapon, he saw the creature, charging slowly towards his previous spot but still, it is moving 10 times faster than the goblins did. It is a black bear, sharp teeth can be seen from its mouth and the bear apparently has a tail. ¡°How much dexterity does this bear have!?¡± Without wasting too much time, Ryo quickly behead the bear, well he tried to. ¡°OMAGAWD how much defence does it have!? I can¡¯t even cut its fur!! Arghhh!!!¡± As time pass by slowly, Ryo were panicking as he only have 4 seconds left before his skill timer is finish and he will definitely die after that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to prolong the fight much longer than 10 seconds, due to his injuries as he is also starting to slowly lose his strength, even his stamina is on the red zone. ¡°Its eyes! Fuck him if his eyes also has armour, I¡¯ll be fucking dead then!!¡± Ryo once more gathered all of his strength and push the sword towards its eyes ¡°DIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!¡± ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Though I definitely didn¡¯t intend to make this into a cliff-hanger, it already exceed the usual 1.1k words Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 5 – Companion? [Part 1] Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 5 ¨C Companion? [Part 1] Ryo once more gathered all of his strength and push the sword towards its eyes ¡°DIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!¡± ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ Fortunately the sword manage to go through the bear eyes and additionally able to hit its brain. Even after Ryo had successfully stab the bear, he didn¡¯t end there, he twist and turn the sword while still trying to make the sword goes in much deeper. After the timer hits zero, Ryo quickly back away from the scene as quickly as he could to avoid any retaliation. When the timer ended, the bear didn¡¯t emit any sound at all, instead the bear just fall down to the ground, that¡¯s all. Ryo was disappointed as he didn¡¯t able to hear any last cries from the bear. Thinking about it, he almost died, just from getting two hits by the bear.
You have defeated a Black Giant Bear++[Level 135]
Level up!
¡°Level 135!? Are you kidding me!? ¡­.. Damn I really need a skill to check the opponent level¡± Ryo didn¡¯t expect the level of the bear would be that high, higher than him, he absolutely understand but almost twelve times higher than him, it is unbelievable. He still couldn¡¯t believe that he manage to survive that encounter. ¡°Hah¡­.Hah¡­ My health has gone up to 50 ¡­ That¡¯s good to know¡­¡± Ryo lie down on the ground in order to increase back his stamina, on top of that he was curious about his status even though the level up notification has pop up, and he should have levelled more than 1. ¡°Show status!¡±
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:54Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:52/4225Health Regen:8.45 / Sec
Mana:400/4200Mana Regen:3.73 / Sec
Stamina:100/2750Stamina Regen:5.4 / Sec
-
Strenght:171Dexterity:166
Vitality:169
Intelligence:168Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:513+15Attack mag:504
-
Physical Resistances20
Magical Resistances0
You have 215 unused Skill points [You will gain 5 skill point per level]
¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­.Hahahahaha¡­¡­¡­¡­.HAHAHAHAH¡­.What am I going to do with all 215 of these skill points¡± Ryo started laughing non-stop as he was too happy about the risk that he had taken in which he had greatly profited from it, jumping from 13 to 54 is not a normal occurrence for him as in normal game, even if a person has defeated a high level monster, there will be penalty that lower down the experience he had receive to only 1/10 of it. In regards to experience, he wasn¡¯t able to know his own experience in this system thus he wouldn¡¯t know how many experience points did the goblin gave to him previously. After half an hour later, Ryo decided to loot the items that he had received, unfortunately even though the bear is a high levelled one, the drop is almost similar to any of the monster that he had met previously, a gashapon, but it didn¡¯t let him down as he is already too happy to even care about it. Putting all of the rest of the bear body inside his inventory, Ryo approach the supposedly dying man. ¡°¡­..He¡¯s¡­. dead¡­ Oh well time to move on¡­. Wait before that¡­¡± Ryo search the man body for any valuables and fortunately he receive a few silver and gold. Two gold and fifteen silver, apparently it seems to be the currency for Zhelerez. After he looted the valuables he continue his journey to find a shelter. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. 2 hours later ¡°Patience Ryo ¡­. Patience, it is probably just near here¡± 3 hours later ¡°This is it! I GIVE UP!! Where the hell is the village!? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no one living here!? ¡­ oh wait there¡¯s that man previously¡­¡± Ryo was about to find some dry branches and leaves to start a fire, suddenly he heard a voice calling him out. ¡°Boy, leave all of your belongings and walk away if you want to live!¡± (???) ¡°A Person!!! A person!!! A person!! Yes!!¡± (Ryo) Ryo started jumping and celebrating, hearing someone voice had triggered his emotions of happiness. Ignoring to the fact that the man that called him out wanted to steal his valuables. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (???) ¡°Boss, this kid might be crazy ¡­. So let¡¯s be more careful¡­¡± (???) ¡°I know, I can see that¡± (Boss) In the meantime, Ryo started to calm down and slowly started to absorb what had just happened. ¡°¡­¡­ Oi! I don¡¯t have any valuables with me!¡± (Ryo) ¡®They won¡¯t know I have any valuables unless they are able to see what¡¯s inside my inventory ¡­. Unless everyone has one? Shit¡­.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t lie kid! We have been following you hours ago!¡± (Boss) The stranger started to smile and show that he is confident that Ryo had something valuable on him. ¡°Huh!? Dude what are you talking about? Anyway do you guys have any water to spare?¡± Ryo didn¡¯t even feel the need to be scared of these people, probably common bandits that is trying to steal people stuff. Who is he to be scared of these people, but after Ryo started reminiscing the encounter he had with the black bear previously he started to get anxious and he really wants to know the levels of these people. ¡°Heh Kid you really want to die early isn¡¯t?¡± (Boss) ¡°Hahahaha stupid kid! Don¡¯t blame us for not giving you mercy alright?¡± (???) The bandits approach Ryo, as they want to slowly make Ryo terrified of them. At the same time, the Archers were standing by and they would shoot Ryo if he make any moves towards their people. Hhhuuss huhusssh huhssssuh The sound as if a person rushing towards them, make all of the bandits point their weapons towards the intruder rather than Ryo. ¡®Hmm so there¡¯s a village if I were to walk straight there? Thanks stranger for showing the way¡­ though I could have just ask this person.¡¯ ¡°He¡­y!!¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°I¡¯ve come to the rescue!! Don¡¯t worry!! I can tank for you guys by myself!!¡±(???) Ryo was about to call them to ask for direction when a young lady wearing full plate armour shouted at her top of her voice saying that she would help someone. ¡®Ohh¡­ Nice¡­ Someone that will help me¡¯ ¡°Heheheh what¡¯s wrong girl? Are you lost?¡± (Boss) ¡°No... I¡¯m not! I¡¯ve come to save you guys isn¡¯t!? From him!¡±(???) The young lady point her index finger towards Ryo while saying that she is saving them from Ryo. After that she glare at Ryo while sheathed out her long sword from the scabbard. ¡°Oi Oi Girl are you serious!?¡± (Boss) The bandits started laughing, some of them even fall down as they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°?? Of course I¡¯m serious! That man has an infamy of 5000!! Wanted man! Unlike you guys, your highest group infamy is only 200¡± (???) Ryo were shocked as the young lady were able to know his and the bandits infamy. Ryo nodded his head out of habit confirming himself that the lady definitely have an identification skills. Ryo started to make a stance while looking at the bandits. On the other hand, the bandits suddenly quiet down, they thought what the girl had said is a joke but after feeling the killing intention from her, they started to turn towards Ryo. ¡°¡­.Hey¡­. girl¡­. It¡¯s a joke right?¡± (Boss) ¡°Boss what are we going to do?¡± (???) ¡°Sigh¡­. ¡± (Boss) The boss took out a horn from his pocket and started blowing. BHHHHOOOOOOOOOO!!! A loud sound were heard, the young lady flinch as she didn¡¯t expect to hear such a loud sound near her. ¡°You¡¯re calling reinforcement!?¡± (???) The lady were smiling as she assume that the bandits were calling their reinforcement but what she had assume were totally wrong. All of the bandits quickly run away from the scene as fast as they could, desperately running from their lives. ¡°Hey!! Hey!! What kind of human are you guys!!! Leaving a girl alone with a murderer!! OOIII!!!¡± (???) The young lady were getting more and more scared as she was visibly seen shaking. She took a glance to look at Ryo once more while trying to gain back her strength and tried to say something to Ryo. ¡°Hahaha¡­haha¡­ Just Kidding! See I¡¯m such a good actor right!? Ha ha ha ha¡­.¡± (???) ¡°Ryo¡­¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡± (Ryo) The young lady didn¡¯t expect Ryo to ask for her name, as she jumbled her words trying to reply as normal as possible. ¡° Eh ¡­ arh¡­ Re..Reena¡± (Reena) ¡°Rereena? That¡¯s an unusual name¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°No! Its.. Its R..Reena!¡± (Reena) ¡°Oh¡­ Rreena was it?¡± ¡°Noooo!!! Its wrong!! It¡¯s REENA¡± (Reena) Unconsciously Reena shouted at Ryo, but after a few seconds she stiffens up, shouting to herself, why the hell did she just shouted at the murderer. ¡®Reena what¡¯s wrong with you! That murderer is totally going to kill you!! ¡­¡­¡­¡¯ (Reena) She was blaming herself in her mind. At the same time Reena was panicking and trying to find a way to escape from the scene. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Hahaha it seems I unconsciously wrote more again this time >.< Chapter 6 – Companion? [Part 2] Probably going to get busier in RL as I¡¯m creating a new education game woohoo! Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 6 ¨C Companion? [Part 2] ¡®Reena what¡¯s wrong with you! That murderer is totally going to kill you!! ¡­¡­¡­¡¯ (Reena) She was blaming herself in her mind. At the same time Reena was panicking and trying to find a way to escape from the scene. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Hey Ren, where¡¯s the nearest village or town?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Why? My name is not Ren! It¡¯s Reena!¡± (Reena) Despite her body that is telling her to run away, Reena tried her best to confront the murderer. She knew that if she run away now, the village behind her will definitely be in danger. Gripping her long sword hard enough in which had made a crack on her sword handle. ¡°¡­.. Reena was it? ¡­. You want to know the reason why? To sleep of course? Wait ¡­. Don¡¯t tell me the there¡¯s no Inn??¡± (Ryo) While speaking to Reena, Ryo slowly walk towards her as he didn¡¯t like to shout from all the way across, but to Reena, she become more aware of Ryo actions and ready her stance in order to counter what the murderer is going to do. ¡°¡­. Sleep? Hah! Don¡¯t lie! Murderer like you will kill everyone! Don¡¯t you dare, take another step!¡± (Reena) Hearing the word murderer that was express by Reena aggressively, Ryo unconsciously smile and still stubbornly approach Reena while showing that he is not prepared to fight. ¡°Murderer? Hahaha I thought you said you¡¯re a good actor? You are such a good liar, aren¡¯t you?¡± (Ryo) ¡®Arh! I busted my own act, but I don¡¯t think anyone would believe in such a lie¡­ Unless¡­ ¡¯ Reena glance back again towards Ryo ¡®He is that stupid?¡¯ Anyway I need take my chances, need to get the first strike on him. ¡°Yearhh!!! Wind Slash!!¡± (Reena) Reena use her skill [Wind Slash] to try to end the murderer as quickly as possible, her skill had slice anything that was on the way even air. Whisshhhh The sound of the air being cut. After using her slash, she realize that the murderer had disappeared and in a split of a second the man appeared right in front of her with his hand pointed straight on her face. She knew that on that moment, she will die. Closing her eyes as she brace for the attack that was being thrown out. ¡®I¡¯m sorry mum¡­ dad¡­¡¯ A strong flick to her forehead was all it took to bring Reena down. Reena on the other hand were sitting down while rubbing her forehead with her right hand. She was still confuse on why the murderer didn¡¯t kill her. ¡°Hey come on Reena, I don¡¯t have all day. Where¡¯s the nearest village?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh?..... You ¡­. You didn¡¯t kill me?¡± (Reena) Ryo crouch down and look at Reena close ¡®Oh wow¡­ didn¡¯t think that a muscle head like her could be so beautiful up close¡¯ Looking up close, Ryo saw the beauty in Reena, having blue eyes, red hair and a good body proportion for her. ¡°Why should I kill such a beautiful girl and I needed someone to guide me to the village anyway¡± (Ryo) Hearing the word beautiful, Reena quickly covered her top with both of her arms while glaring at Ryo. Still stuttering, she mumbled to herself. ¡°¡­. He¡­¡­He is going to rape me¡­¡­ Arhh¡­¡­ mum, dad¡­ help me¡­¡± (Reena) Even though she mumbled to herself, Ryo heard it and was devastated by it, he was slightly angered and irritated by the way Reena had misinterpreted his actions. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ¡°Oi¡­..¡± Ryo knock Reena head to gain her attention. ¡°Owwww¡­..¡± Reena received the actions by rubbing her head while looking at Ryo, tears started to pour out from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this once¡­. I am not a murderer well haven¡¯t yet¡­. I¡¯m not going to rape or kill you¡­. I just want to know the information of where¡¯s the nearest village you get that??¡± (Ryo) Reena slowly nodded her head and ask¡­ ¡°Are you going to loot and kill the villages then...?¡± ¡°Nope stupid!¡± Ryo knock her head again, while Reena were complaining that it was painful. Ryo lend a hand to Reena that was still sitting on the ground. After Reena had manage to stand up with the help of Ryo, she mumbled and said thanks. Apparently Ryo heard it and nodded in response. ¡°Okay now that this is solve, let¡¯s go to the village!!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Oh¡­Ohhh!¡± (Reena) Ryo were cheering while raising up his left hand, he was excited to go to a village. In which Reena unexpectedly followed Ryo pace and started cheering as well. While on the way to the village, Ryo asked some questions in regards to what had happen a few hours ago. ¡°Hey do you have some sort of ability that can identify a person?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­eh? ¡­.Heh!? H..How did you know?¡± (Reena) ¡°Well ¡­ You guess my infamy correctly?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh!? ¡­.. You¡­¡­You knew your own infamy?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­What? I¡¯m not supposed to know?¡± (Ryo) Getting answer from Reena, apparently she got the skill [Identify] on the day she was born, but in this world there are no one other than her got the ability rather than the magical tool that the guards have in front of the gate that will tell whether someone is wanted or not. Reena also told him that there are categories for the infamy. Killing 1 innocent person will give 25 infamy, calculating in his mind, Ryo were shocked that he had unexpectedly kill 200 innocent lives, in that expressway accident. People that kill more than 50 innocent lives will be revealed as a wanted man while killing more than 150 will be judge as dangerous and the King will apparently put a bounty on any person that had been discovered dangerous. Ryo back were drenched in sweat thinking that if he were to get caught, everyone may try to kill him as the bounty that the King give is around 1 platinum. Hearing about platinum, Ryo ask about the currency thus knowing that 1 platinum is 100 gold, 1 gold is 100 silver while 1 silver is 100 copper. An average family of four would spent only 3 silver per day, 108 silver per month. Speaking of month, there are 10 months in a year in which 36 days make up of a month. This amounted to 360 days per year. In which, Ryo now realized why did Reena were scared shitless when she saw him. Though it still doesn¡¯t explain why she is okay now. ¡°By the way how do you intent to get in the village¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°What do you mean? ¡­. Is there a requirement or something? ¡± (Ryo) ¡°Didn¡¯t I told you just now? The guards is able to tell whether you are a criminal or not¡± (Reena) ¡°Shit¡­¡­ speaking of which isn¡¯t that the village?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yup!! Welcome to my village, it¡¯s called Kitaro village!¡± (Reena) ¡° ¡­¡­¡­.. Ohh¡­¡­.¡± Before anything else, Ryo needed to think of a way on how to get in the village without causing any unnecessary trouble. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Hehe¡­ not much table this time. Btw do you guys want me to post the MC status every time the chapter ends or you guys don¡¯t mind? Chapter 7 – Kitaro Village Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 7 ¨C Kitaro Village Before anything else, Ryo needed to think of a way on how to get in the village without causing any unnecessary trouble. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°So? What¡¯s your plan?¡± (Reena) ¡°I¡¯ve got one, I think¡­. It will probably work, anyway you¡¯re not a criminal right?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Of course I¡¯m not! Who do you think I am?¡±(Reena) ¡°Muscle brain¡­ Or was it the head¡­ Both the same I guess?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hmph!! I should called you a murderer then!!¡± (Reena) ¡°Hey that¡¯s a little too much don¡¯t you think?¡± (Ryo) ¡°And muscle head is not!?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Anyway you go in normally and I¡¯ll sneak pass by them¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hey don¡¯t suddenly change the topic! ¡­.. Moouu¡­ Fine¡­ And how are you going to do that?¡± (Reena) ¡°I¡¯m not the number one assassin just for show you know!?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­... H¡­Hey you told me that you didn¡¯t kill and murder anyone isn¡¯t!?¡± (Reena) ¡°I¡¯m just joking haha ¡®well not in this world at least¡¯, and didn¡¯t I say I didn¡¯t kill anyone yet?¡±(Ryo) ¡°Sigh¡­ Kk¡­ Just do your thing, I¡¯ll meet you at the Tarou Inn alright? ¡­. Don¡¯t you dare run away alright?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yea yea, where would I go anyway?¡± (Ryo) Ryo get close enough to the gate so that he have ample time to sneak in before the timer runs out. The guards were about to see him when he quickly activated his skill [slow].
Slow
ActiveWhen activated, the time slows down 95% while the individual is able to move normally. Increases 5 percent per level [Able to slow down for 15 seconds (Cool down 5 minutes)]Level 10 max
When the skill had activated, Ryo quickly dash forward and even before the timer had reached 9 seconds, he was already inside the village trying to find any hidden spots so that when the timer stops he wouldn¡¯t just pop out in front of someone¡¯s view, and surprise them. ¡°This should be pretty hidden¡­ Okay let¡¯s go with this¡­¡±(Ryo) Ryo hid himself at an alley and after the timer reaches zero, he goes out from the alley acting natural. He got pretty hyped up after seeing the village and the people that were walking here and there. Some were shouting and selling their merchandise, it is like a night market (Pasar malam) in Singapore but without the roof and it is during the day. Previously he didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy the view due to how he needed to focus on getting into the village but thinking about it, he was lucky that he didn¡¯t get distracted. Thinking about being caught by the guards really scared him the most, he doesn¡¯t want to keep on fighting people non-stop that would totally wreck his enjoyment in this world. ¡°Reena told me about some inn that I should go¡­ where was it¡­ What was it called again? ¡­. Shit¡­Let¡¯s just ask someone¡­. Hey!¡± (Ryo) Ryo called someone, a young kid, the boy is wearing a formal clothing that looks really expensive. Hearing someone trying to call either him or someone near him, the boy turn around to look at Ryo. ¡°Such a nice clothes you are wearing, but don¡¯t you think that it is little too hot for the weather to wear something like this? ¡­¡­. Eh wait ¡­ Ignore what I just said, sorry for judging you, do you know any nearest inn around here?¡± (Ryo) Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Weird person¡­.. How do you do, the inn you looking for is probably the Tarou inn, it is just straight up ahead and turn right¡± (Young Kid) ¡°Arh yeah, that¡¯s it, Tarou inn! Thanks kid!¡±(Ryo) After waving and thanking the kid, he walk off towards the direction that the kid were showing before he forget about it. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, weird man¡± (Young Kid) ¡°Master, who is that boy you talking to?¡± (???) ¡°No idea, He is probably a new adventurer that has reached here¡± (Young Kid) ¡°How do you know master?¡± (???) ¡°His aura¡­. It is more powerful than I¡¯ve ever felt before, he feels like a dangerous man¡± (Young Kid) ¡°Should I track him, in case he do anything bad?¡± (???) ¡°Nah, we need to solve this problem before that¡± (Young Kid) ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sorry Master! ¡° (???) In the meantime, looking at the big board saying ¡®Tarou Inn¡¯, Ryo immediately walk in. The inn were almost full even though it is still afternoon, People were chattering some of them were even fighting and insulting each other. Approaching the counter, Ryo intent to order some food and drinks for himself. ¡°Welcome to Tarou Inn¡± (Lady) A dazzling smile were revealed from the lady, Ryo just ignore it as it is probably her business smile to the customer and ask about the food around here. ¡°Is there a menu that I could at least know what to order?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ohh! I¡¯m sorry sir, please wait a moment¡± (Lady) The lady took out a menu from the drawer, brushing the dust off from it and finally pass it to Ryo. ¡°New people rarely come around here is it?¡± (Ryo) From how the menu is being kept till dust gathered, shows that all of the people in the village is the regulars and new adventurers or even merchant had not came here. ¡°Of course, we are too far away from the human capital but luckily some of the beast man villages is south of here thus we could make trading with them, though it¡¯s not like we are too friendly that they approach our village.¡± (Lady) ¡°Ohhh there are beast man around here!? Cool I could get to meet with them!¡± (Ryo) ¡°You are not listening aren¡¯t you¡­ anyway what do you want to order?¡± (Lady) ¡°Uhh ¡­ can I have this ¡­. Fried rice with beef and a plain water.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Sure, altogether will be 1 silver¡± (Lady) ¡®Eh!? That¡¯s cheap¡­ Then with this much money, I could live here for more than one month. That¡¯s reassuring¡¯ Ryo pass the money towards the lady and walk towards an empty table, listening to the people chatting and there were a few that was glaring at him due to the fact that he didn¡¯t bring any weapon with him and thought that he is an easy prey. Some of them even talk about the adventures that they have gone. ¡°Hey did you know that the Magician Nanami decided to hire some people to accompany her to the beastman village¡± (???) ¡°What!? Is that true! What am I doing here then!?¡± (???) The man quickly rush out towards the guild to accept her request ¡°But the journey to the beastman isn¡¯t that easy, so many people have died trying to reach there, that¡¯s why only the beastman travel to us to do trading, not the other way around.¡± (???) ¡®There¡¯s a magician in this village that¡¯s cool, I could learn a thing or two from her, I do really want a magic spells, that would be awesome.¡¯ (Ryo) Suddenly the door were kick open! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 8 – Short Conversation Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Will be busy today and tomorrow, if I got time, I will post chapter 9 tomorrow night if not, Saturday morning xD Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 8 ¨C Short Conversation ¡®There¡¯s a magician in this village that¡¯s cool, I could learn a thing or two from her, I do really want a magic spells that would be awesome.¡¯ (Ryo) Suddenly the door were kick open! ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Haah¡­. Haaah..¡± (???) After kicking the door open, the young lady glanced around everywhere trying to find something or someone while breathing heavily, in which the target was Ryo. ¡°Reena!? What happen to you?¡± (lady at the counter) Reena didn¡¯t realize she had just been called by the lady at the counter, she just took a few big steps towards Ryo. ¡°What¡­..haah¡­ What did hah¡­.you do ¡­haah¡­..just now at the gate!? ¡± (Reena) ¡°What did I do? ¡­.. Er¡­ anyway why don¡¯t you sit first, your face ¡­it¡¯s as if you just seen a ghost¡± (Ryo) ¡°Of¡­of course!! You just disappear right in front of my view, how the hell am I not going to panic!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hahahaha¡­. Don¡¯t exaggerate too much¡­.¡± (Ryo) Reena was about to shout again but were knock on the head by Ryo, she squirm in pain and fall to the ground. ¡°Wha¡­Hey what did you just do to Reena!!¡± (Lady at the counter) ¡°So did you manage to calm down muscle head? ¡­. Seriously someday you¡¯re really going to wreak my life¡­¡± (Ryo) After Ryo knock Reena on the head he sat back to his chair, meanwhile the rest of the people in the inn were shocked, not because of the fact that Ryo knew Reena but he had hit Reena on her head. ¡°Hey¡­hey before she rampage again I go first alright!¡±(???) More and more people rush out from the Inn till there¡¯s only four people left, the lady at the counter, the owner and both Ryo and Reena. ¡°Huh?? ¡­.Why did everyone run out? Oi Reena are ¡­.are you walking disaster?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hahahahaha¡­..hah¡­.hahahahahahaha ¡­. You are ¡­ hahaha¡­almost correct! hahaha.¡± (Lady at the counter) The lady laugh so hard that it attract the attention of Reena that was complaining about her head. In return Reena glared at the lady. ¡°Mou!! You guys are so bad!! I ¡­.I just got drunk and hit people that¡¯s all¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh ¡­ you can drink?¡± (Ryo) ¡®Wait this is not earth anymore, so there¡¯s no rules that she couldn¡¯t drink¡­.¡¯ ¡°Hey I¡¯m 15!! Don¡¯t treat me like a kid you murderer!!¡± (Reena) ¡®Ehhhhh so people can drink when their age is 15¡­. Other than that, this girl really called me a murderer right in front of the public¡¯
You have just gain a title called ¡°Murderer¡±
¡°Oi ¡­. Are you serious..?? What does this do¡­ huh what?¡± (Ryo) Ryo was about to tap on the title that he just got when he got knock on his head, when he looked up, he saw Reena that was glaring down upon him. ¡°You¡­. Didn¡¯t you even listen to what I say just now!?¡± (Reena) ¡°hohoho ¡­. Such a good relationship you have there, by the way, here you go your food¡± (Lady at the counter) ¡°Ehh? Where¡¯s mine!?¡± (Reena) She look towards Ryo while saying that. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ¡°Why should I? You¡¯re not my girlfriend or anything?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? ¡­ Er¡­¡­..Can¡¯t you just help me out and I would have paid you back anyway!? ¡­Errr Melinda my usual¡± (Reena) Reena were blushing when she tried to reply Ryo back, hearing the word girlfriend made her remembered about the scene whereby Ryo had called her beautiful. ¡°Sure sure, do take care of your boyfriend there alright Reena¡­hahahahah¡­¡± (Melinda- Lady at the counter) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Reena) Reena slowly sat down on one of the empty chair near Ryo, she didn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening with her, she could even hear her own heartbeat and she was feeling hot. On the other hand, seeing Reena being too innocent, he decided to tease her. ¡°Can¡¯t help it eh, hey you go, open wide¡­ Ahhhhhh¡± (Ryo) Ryo attempted to feed Reena with his spoon ¡°Woa¡­.wha¡­.What are you doing!!¡± (Reena) she was shouting at the top of her lungs. Her face become totally red trying to avoid the spoon that Ryo was trying to feed her with. ¡°Hahahaha¡­.. Sorry I couldn¡¯t help myself, I¡¯ve always want to do that before I died¡­. Arh¡­ Hahahaha¡­haha¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo accidentally misspoke the word death and tried to cover it up with a dry laughter but Reena unfortunately heard it and quickly glance at Ryo. ¡°Eh¡­ er ¡­ Oh yeah what did you want to talk about just now?¡± (Ryo) Ryo quickly tried to change the topic as he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, fortunately Reena understood and follow up with the conversation. Ryo didn¡¯t exactly tell her the truth about his skill, he just told Reena that he could blend in with the surrounding. Naturally being a muscle-brain Reena just believe what Ryo had said. After a few minutes Melinda came to them with Reena favourite food, Seafood noodle. ¡°That¡­ looks delicious¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hehehe you will be surprise all of these fishes in the inn is the one that I¡¯ve caught!¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­.Eh¡­..EEHH!??¡± (Ryo) ¡°Wha¡­what? Is it that impressive?¡± (Reena) ¡°No¡­..No.. I just can¡¯t believe you got the patience to wait for the fish and hook it out ¡­ wow I need to stop judging people¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh!? ¡­.Er¡­.. Errr¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Fufufufufu¡­. Don¡¯t worry Reena do caught it alright, it¡¯s just that she uses a net not a fishing hook¡­¡± (Melinda) ¡°H¡­hey!!! Don¡¯t tell that to him!!¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Ryo) Ryo just kept quiet and continue eating his food ¡°Hey.!!.. R¡­Ryo! Come on say something!!¡± (Reena) Ryo really wanted to tease Reena more but he remembered someone said something about the guild. ¡°Oh yeah, where¡¯s the guild by the way?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh¡­. Ah it¡¯s just west from here¡­ I could show you the way if you want?¡± (Reena) ¡°Sure! That would definitely help a lot¡± (Ryo) After Ryo shown a smile towards Reena, she quickly bend her head down while muttering ¡®sure¡¯. Both of them continued eating and spent time talking and teasing, even after 10 minutes of waiting, nobody come in the Inn, Melinda got bored and decided to hang out with them. They wasted two to three hours having a conversation. It was the best moment of Ryo life as he had spent previously in the forest previously, this conversation had brought him back and realize how fun it is to talk with someone. Opening the Inn door Ryo told Melinda that they will be back ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Reena) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 9 – The Guild Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! 2k++ Words guys xD Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 9 ¨C The Guild Opening the Inn door, Ryo told Melinda that they will be back ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Reena) ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ Surprisingly the guild is not that too far off from Tarou inn, in fact it is just 4 buildings to the west. Disappointing for Ryo as he didn¡¯t have any chance to buy anything on the way. As for both of them, even though they didn¡¯t hold any conversation, Reena looks very happy as she got herself a new male friend. She was walking ahead guiding Ryo to show where the guild is. Ryo were checking out the environment of the village, even though he could see a few of the people throwing rubbish anyhow, it¡¯s weird that the place still looks clean. He just realize that a few of the buildings is made up of stone, showing how wealthy they are, furthermore the people that were passing by him could be split into categories, nobility ¨C merchant ¨C wealthy people ¨C average (common) ¨C poor people ¨C slave. Assuming that a person wearing a collar that was being ordered by another person is not a slave than he don¡¯t know what it would be called as. Just a few moments before he reached the guild, he saw that there were a couple of people gathering at the corner of the guild building, they were frowning and some of them were crying. ¡®Is the guild, a dangerous place? Just in case, let¡¯s be careful. I wonder what the requirement to join the guild.¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Hey Reena, before we go in, do you know what¡¯s the requirement to join the guild?¡± (Ryo) ¡®Of course I will respectfully decline if they ever need to check whether you are a criminal or not.¡¯ ¡°If I am not wrong, it would cost you about 1 silver and you would need to drop a drip of your blood so that they would be able to know your name, age and race, well that is three years ago when I first join in¡± (Reena) ¡®Three years ago? So she joined when she was 12 years old, such a courageous girl.¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Well honestly for my case, I hope they wouldn¡¯t check the infamy.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Well, they probably won¡¯t as the guards at the front gate is very strict about checking everyone even after knowing the person for so long.¡± (Reena) ¡°Well that¡¯s explain why you came in the inn late, Sigh, though I can¡¯t believe that I would need to sneak in every time I want to go in to the village¡± (Ryo) ¡°But isn¡¯t your skill, is good enough?¡± (Reena) ¡°Though I don¡¯t really want to use that skill too much, it kinds of creep me out for some reason.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Not sure what you are talking about but here we are!¡± (Reena) Reena point her finger towards the building while welcoming Ryo, she continued on and push the guild door as if she had done it many times before. Ryo followed Reena in, upon opening the door he felt as if everyone in the place were looking and checking him out, but after seeing that he is not holding or wearing anything powerful they look away. ¡®I think I¡¯ve just entered a weird place.¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Hey come on, don¡¯t just stand there¡± (Reena) Ryo nodded his head and continue to follow Reena, as they approach to the counter there was a queue of 3 people and the person attending them is a women. She is wearing a blue classic blouse, dark green hair with a hairstyle of asymmetric cut. It is hard to judge her body line as she was far away from him but looking at the people being attended looking happy, probably she has a good form, or it is probably due to how they receive their pay. They stood at the queue at most three minutes before they got their turn. ¡°Welcome how may I help you? Oh Reena!¡± (Guild Lady) ¡°Hey Yui how¡¯s the surrounding? Any mission for me?¡± (Reena) ¡°Its fine Reena, unfortunately there¡¯s no job for you but you can grab any mission that is place at the board as usual, and mind introduce your friend here?¡± (Guild Lady - Yui) ¡°Arh! I almost forget, Hahahaha¡­ this is Ryo he wants to join the guild.¡± (Reena) Ryo softly muttered ¡®muscle brain¡¯ but Reena heard it and glared at Ryo, they continued looking at each other till Yui, the guild lady, interrupted their small world. ¡°Ahem! Welcome Ryo, it will cost you 3 silver and you need to drop a drip of your blood on this status plate, alright?¡± (Yui) ¡°Eh, ah yea it¡¯s alright, here you go.¡± (Ryo) Ryo gave Yui 3 silver and borrowing a dagger from Reena he made a small cut on his right index finger. What appeared on the status plate made him and Reena shocked. [table] ¡°Ehh?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Is, is something wrong?¡± (Yui) ¡°Ah, no, no there¡¯s nothing wrong hahaha, haha¡± (Ryo) ¡®Please I beg you Reena, please don¡¯t create a scene here¡¯ ¡°What!! Your¡­. Your¡­¡± (Reena) ¡®Shit I need to shut this muscle brain mouth quickly!¡¯ (Ryo) Reena had attracted almost all of the people in the guild, if Reena had said that Ryo 5000 infamy suddenly become 0 it would definitely create a scene. Before Ryo manage to shut Reena up, she said totally different than what he expected. ¡°Your ...Age¡­ You are 15!? We ARE THE SAME AGE!? Damn I can¡¯t believe this!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Huh?! ¡­¡­. Sigh¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡®Thinking about it, so that¡¯s why I got the feeling that I was shorter than usual, oh well at least this muscle brain didn¡¯t see the changes in my infamy.¡¯ ¡°Then ¡­ all this time, I thought you were older than me, you¡­ Take back my politeness!¡± (Reena) ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, and what does ¡®taking back your politeness even meant?¡¯ muscle brain.¡± (Ryo) Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°MOOOUUU!!!¡± (Reena) Stomping her feet, Reena walk away from Ryo while pouting and decided to look at the mission board to see if there¡¯s any mission that is suitable for her, even though she met with Ryo, she didn¡¯t think Ryo would want to continue being her companion. ¡°Thanks, by the way is there anything that I would need to look out for?¡± (Ryo) ¡°The basic rules if you haven¡¯t read it yet? I could help you out.¡± (Yui) ¡°Oh sure, that muscle brain didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Muscle brain?¡± (Yui) ¡°That young lady over there¡± (Ryo) Ryo pointed at Reena that was still busy looking over the board, knowing that Reena was the muscle brain she began giggling to herself. ¡°Hihihi¡­Ahem anyway first rule is that the person may only apply for the mission that is suitable for him or her, take for example you are currently in rank 10, so you can only take rank 10 missions. You may only take a higher rank if you are in a party of a leader that is a higher rank than you. Ranking up depends on the amount of contribution points, from now on, anything that you have defeated will be recorded down, remember anything, thus if you had kill any innocent people it will forever be recorded down, this recording is also useful when you accidentally had lost the prove of the monster that you have defeated. You may use the status plate to prove yourself, understand?¡± (Yui) ¡°Hmm good enough, please continue¡± (Ryo) ¡°For the second rule, you should not kill any innocent or criminal that have lesser than 100 infamy points, if you do, your infamy will rise triple the amount, and for the question that you may ask, what if the individual attack first, the status plate will turn green to indicate that you may allowed to kill him or her. Third rule, there can only be 8 people in your party not including slaves, if there are more than that, the status plate would not complete any mission that you may have completed and you may need to redo it again if it is able to redo or else there will be penalty, but it will still calculate in the contribution points but only 10% over the total party. General question on knowing how many contribution points you need would be 1000 to rank up from 10 to 9, continue on it will be 5000 to 8, 15000 to 7, 35000 to 6, 55000 to 5, 100 000 to 4, 250 000 to 3, 750 000 to 2 and 1 500 000 to 1, understand?¡± ¡°Oh.. Yup I understood, is there anymore rules that I need to know?¡±(Ryo) ¡°Well there are a few but I don¡¯t think you may need to know of it for now, you may go now¡± (Yui) ¡°Okay, by the way can I create a party?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yes sure, but who are you going to recruit?¡± (Yui) ¡°Of course muscle brain, and put her to the leader spot and name the party as ...¡± (Ryo) Coincidentally Yui also join in and say the name of the party ¡°Muscle ¨C Brain!¡± (Ryo & Yui) ¡°Woah¡­ Hahaha and here I thought you would like to keep being professional while doing your job¡± (Ryo) ¡°My boss is not here and it is not that normal to see someone like you, which would like to partner up with Reena there. Well supposedly you are not able to just put a person without their consent but if it is Reena and on top of that she¡¯s the leader I close one eye for this time, it¡¯s been long enough for her to be going mission solo anyway.¡±(Yui) ¡°Eh? Here I thought she is popular around here¡± (Ryo) ¡°Well she is popular alright, due to her strength she is too strong for the people to match thus anyone that follow her will feel that they are a burden to her, and also the reason of her rampaging when being drunk.¡± (Yui) ¡°Er¡­ Okay, quick decision may I decline the party?¡± (Ryo) ¡°You may NOT!¡± (Yui) Yui started smiling, showing not her professional smile but a genuine one. ¡°Fine¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo started walking towards Reena, he started to grin thinking what would Reena reactions would be if she knows that she was partied with him. Ryo tap Reena shoulder to grab her attention. ¡°Oh Ryo, it seems you are done, I guess we will be going our separate ways now. Oh by the way the rank 10 mission is over there, I could help you choose if you want?¡± (Reena) ¡°Nah, by the way what¡¯s your rank?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Rank 6, there are not much monster in this village, I would need to go to another town or near the beastmen village to get more contribution points.¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm¡­ Rank 6, how about this one, defeat 15 Ogre around Hans Route?¡± (Ryo) ¡°?? Ryo, you can¡¯t, didn¡¯t Yui should have told you that you can¡¯t take a mission lower than your rank unless¡­..¡± (Reena) ¡°Yup bingo! You guess right¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ehhh!? ¡­. You¡­.. Are you serious!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Here you go! Our very own party, I even made you the leader!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Really!? You¡­ do that for me¡­.. Thanks! Let¡¯s see¡± (Reena) [table]
Guild Status Plate
Name:Ryo
Age:15
Rank:10
Fame:0
Infamy:0
Contribution Points:0
Muscle-Brain Party
Reena[Leader]Ryo--
----
Reena happily take a look at the party plate, after a while she started shaking, Ryo thought that she is shaking due to being overwhelmed by happiness but he was wrong. ¡°Ryo¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Reena) ¡°Yes? I know you are happy, why don¡¯t we accept this mission first and go back to the inn to rest for the day.¡± (Ryo) ¡°RYO YOU ARE AN IDIOT!!!~¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? Gobuurrrrr!!¡±(Ryo) Reena shouted while she punched Ryo on the face, she continue punching Ryo even after he was down on the ground. Even though Ryo were being punched he didn¡¯t feel any damage except the first one, looking at Reena face that was a mix of happiness and irritation while she continue to hit Ryo. After a few seconds or minutes being punch, Reena stop what she was doing as she suddenly realizes that everyone were watching her. Being embarrassed she quickly walked out from the guild. After Ryo stood up he apologize to the rest of the people that were staring at them, some of them even cheered for him. Ryo hastily chase after Reena before he lost her, who knows where she might run to when she was embarrassed like that. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Probably won¡¯t be able to update this weekend due to multiple events Chapter 10 – Beginning of their adventure Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 10 ¨C Beginning of their adventure Reena shouted while she punched Ryo on the face, she continue punching Ryo even after he was down on the ground. Even though Ryo were punching he didn¡¯t felt any damage except the first one, looking at Reena face that was a mix of happiness and irritation while she continue to hit Ryo. After a few seconds or minutes being punch, Reena stop what she was doing as she realize that everyone were watching her. Being embarrassed she slowly walked out from the guild. After Ryo stood up he apologize to the rest of the people that were staring at them, some of the even cheered him. Ryo hastily chase after Reena before he lost her, who knows where she might run to when she was embarrassed like that. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Geez, where did she go?¡± (Ryo) After Ryo got out from the guild, he tried to find Reena, firstly he went back to tarou inn, unexpectedly she wasn¡¯t there, and he searched high and lows to find her. Even temporarily gone to the lower tier place, another name for the Beggars Street or people with no house and people that is bankrupt. Furthermore it was getting late, he tried asking people around if they had seen Reena, finally getting a lead he approach the cliff. There Ryo could see Reena sitting at the cliff looking at the sky. ¡°Is this Deja vu or something clich¨¦? Anyway it¡¯s good that she is safe, wait no don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Ryo quickly looked up at the cliff, apparently waiting for something to happen. ¡°Phew¡­ damn¡­¡± (Ryo) *** ¡°How did you find me Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°It seems some people in your village knows you too well. Anything bad or good happen you always come here.¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­..oh¡­ Hey can I ask something from you?¡± (Reena) ¡°Ask away?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Why are you trying to help me? Or should I say, what is your goal? I know you got your own reason to follow me to this village and another thing is you are too mysterious, even the status plate didn¡¯t record your infamy.¡± (Reena) ¡°Isn¡¯t that way too many questions? Alright¡­ can¡¯t I not answer, I¡¯m lazy¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hey, at least give me a better excuse Ryo! I¡¯m serious here¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Okay, okay, my goal huh, haven¡¯t had one, if there¡¯s one, it is probably being able to live without constraint ¡­. Nah probably being able to do anything I could?¡± (Ryo) ¡°You are not sure?¡± (Reena) ¡°Well, I¡¯m just waiting, I guess?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Waiting for?¡± (Reena) ¡°SOOOMETHING BIG OR SOME EVENT TO HAPPEN!! Well that¡¯s what should happen in any world isn¡¯t? Demon lord destroying humans and trying to take over the world or something?¡± (Ryo) ¡°There¡¯s no demon lord, but there¡¯s a demon king though?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yea, yea that one I meant.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s been 300 years, it¡¯s been peaceful, honestly I don¡¯t like war, I like being in this situation more, taking missions and getting a little stronger by the day, it suits me the most I think?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hey, you said so much things then suddenly you are unsure of it? Anyway let¡¯s go back it¡¯s getting late¡± (Ryo) ¡°Wait¡­. Can¡¯t we stay a little bit longer and chat? It¡¯s been a long time, I never had someone to talk to¡­ And I would like to see the bright light setting from here.¡± (Reena) ¡°Ohh¡­ You mean the sun is it?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh? What is the sun?¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? Errr that thing you called it as bright light Well personally I called it sun¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­.Sun¡­huh¡­ I don¡¯t know but it sounds nice¡± (Reena) Ryo and Reena stayed a little longer till the Sun had set, after that both of them slowly walk towards Tarou inn. Upon reaching the Inn, they had their own dinner, Reena ordered her usual food while Ryo also tried to have the same one too. After dinner they said good night to each other and back to their room. Ryo just jump to sleep after closing the door. The next morning¡­ Thuk¡­thukk¡­thukk.. Ryo was going down the stairs, it was morning, and he is trying to have his breakfast. Looking around, there weren¡¯t much people but unexpectedly there¡¯s a lot of people outside the Inn selling their stuffs and setting up their stalls. ¡°So many people¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Of course! Even though the population here is not much but they are very hardworking, trying as much as they could to make this place popular and hoping to have more people come here.¡± (Melinda) ¡°But ¡­. Nah good luck to them I guess¡­ Is breakfast ready?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah please wait a while¡± (Melinda) After a few minutes, Melinda serve the food to Ryo, 2 plain bread with a hardboiled egg in addition, she pass the coffee to Ryo as a drink. Ryo were surprise that the breakfast in this world is almost similar to his. Finishing up his food, he gone out to buy some supplies as there are a lot of stuffs that he need in order to go travelling or taking any mission in particular. The convenient thing was that he do not even need to carry anything as he could just store all of the things in his inventory.
Inventory
Goblin capsule(35)Goblin body(35)Fire-wolf capsule(15)Fire-wolf body (15)
Black Giant Bear capsule(1)Black Giant Bear body(1)Dead man body(1)Tent(4)
Fish???(20)Meat???(20)Beef???(20)Bag of Rice(10)
Vegetables???(60)Bag of Sugar(10)Bag of SaltTeen Shirt(10)
Teen Pants(10)Teen Underwear(10)Goblin Club(1)1h - Sword(2)
Currency: 0 Gold 76 Silver
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Eh¡­ Did I put that man body inside my inventory? That¡¯s weird¡­ Did it somehow auto loot? Looking over the question mark, sigh I really need that identify skills but how? Oh well got to ask Reena then¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo came to the Inn so that Reena could help him to identify all of these food that he had bought, who knows he could be trick by the store vendors that it is a poison one or the one he got is the cheaper one, honestly he don¡¯t even know the market price of these things he had bought. Upon entering the Inn, he saw Reena were crying while drinking ale¡¯s. ¡°¡­¡­..Melinda what happen to that idiot?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? Arh! Ryo welcome back! This ¡­. This dumb girl thought you had left her out¡± (Reena) ¡°Huh?? Didn¡¯t I told you to inform her that I just went shopping?¡± (Ryo) ¡°I did¡­ but she didn¡¯t believe me¡­¡± (Melinda) ¡°Sigh¡­. ¡±(Ryo) Ryo walk up to Reena that were taking a nap after drinking 6-8 jug of ale, he knock Reena head to get her attention. Melinda was too late to inform Ryo about doing anything to Reena while she is drunk. ¡°OOOUcchh!!!! Hey!! Who hit me on the head!!??¡±(Reena) ¡°Oi Stupid, if you are drunk how the hell are we going to defeat anything!?¡± (Ryo) After seeing Ryo, Reena eyes went wide, she didn¡¯t expect Ryo to come back for her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what had happen to you all these time but aren¡¯t you the leader of the party? Seriously!? Should I change the party name after all to Idiot-drunk?¡±(Ryo) ¡°Ehh? Nooo!! Don¡¯t!! Wait!! .Wait!!......Melinda pass me some plain water¡± (Reena) Melinda were shocked, rather than beating Ryo up, Reena ordered plain water to bring the taste of the ale¡¯s away. Even after drinking that many, she still wasn¡¯t drunk. ¡°Hey¡­. Are you really okay? Don¡¯t you dare to vomit and drop dead after we take the mission!¡± (Ryo) ¡°H¡­Hey!! I¡¯m not going to die that easily okay!¡± (Reena) ¡°In any case, do change your clothes, even though it¡¯s appealing to my eyes¡­¡± (Ryo) Apparently Reena wanted to show Ryo her new clothes and went to Ryo room to wake him up but after noticing that he was not there, she become depress and gone down to the first floor to grab a bite but being panic as she was she didn¡¯t listen to Melinda at all. ¡°Eh?? Arrh!! I¡¯ll be right back!!¡± (Reena) Reena quickly run up to her room to change, after she was ready both of them went to the guild to grab the rank 6 mission, defeating 15 ogre at Han¡¯s route, the reward is 1 gold with 2 silver per ogre front teeth. After they had grab the mission and a map of where is the Han¡¯s route, Ryo was about to immediately travel but were stop by Reena. ¡°Hey!? Where are you going?¡± (Reena) ¡°?? Han¡¯s Route?¡± (Ryo) ¡°You aren¡¯t going to buy any supplies!?¡± (Reena) ¡°I did? Everything I need is in my pocket¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­.Huh? No I meant food and all of that¡± (Reena) Ryo took out a few pieces of meat and show Reena ¡°You mean these right?¡± (Ryo) ¡°EEH? From where did you take it out?¡± (Reena) ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much I got a skill of my own¡± (Ryo) ¡°That¡­..is so unfair¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Why? I can help you store your stuff too isn¡¯t?¡± (Ryo) ¡°But¡­but¡­.won¡¯t you know what¡¯s inside?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­.arh¡­¡­¡­ Hey I¡¯m not a pervert!!¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­Bleeeehh!! It¡¯s embarrassing you know, fine! Follow me!¡± (Reena) Ryo followed Reena to help her buy supplies of her own, apparently Reena do have a lot of money with her, Ryo were wondering where does she keep all of her money, isn¡¯t it heavy and every time she walk, the silver¡¯s or gold would have been heard. After spending for about 1-2 hour of shopping they started their journey, it¡¯s going to take them about 3 days to reach Han¡¯s route and it is already around 1-2 in the afternoon. Fortunately the guild status card is good enough to check that he do not have a criminal record. Finally Ryo thought, as he manage to get away from the guards that were looking at him for some reason. Reena were smiling happily walking forwards while Ryo follows behind. ¡°Reena¡­ Can I ask something?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah sure, what is it?¡± (Reena) ¡°That identify skill of yours¡­ what can you see from it?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Well the basic information I guess? Let¡¯s take you for example, I can only see your Name, Race, Fame, Infamy and a short description of you¡­¡±(Reena) ¡°That¡¯s all? What about my skill or points or my strength?¡± (Ryo) ¡°? Skill? No¡­ I don¡¯t see that¡­ Anyway what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Haaha¡­ nothing I¡¯m just saying, anyway, what is the short description that it has about me?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hmm ¡®A dangerous teen that mysteriously appear on this world¡¯ that¡¯s all I guess?¡± (Reena) ¡°Err, oh okay¡­ I guess you already know that I¡¯m not one from this world¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah, like I¡¯ve said, you got your own reason, even though the description says dangerous, you don¡¯t look like one.¡± (Reena) ¡°Ehhhhh says someone that were scared shaking when first approach me.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Wha¡­ hey! Mou!!¡± (Reena) ¡°I¡¯m just kidding Hahaha¡± (Ryo) Both of them continued their journey when the Sun is about to set, they start to prepare for the night. Ryo grab the dry branches while Reena set up the food. Both of them had their dinner, surprisingly Reena could cook the food that Ryo had bought, after dinner, they took turns to sleep. Fortunately no monsters had attack them. The very next morning, Ryo blame himself for not buying more water during the shopping with Reena, if not he could have create a bath. He woke Reena up in her own tent and had their breakfast. Chatting here and there they continued their journey. For the next 2 days, Ryo was getting bored, as nothing particular happen during their journey, it was too peaceful, though they were approach by weak bandits that were defeated even before they could say anything with Ryo slow skill. ¡°Finally!!¡± (Ryo) Ryo shouted as he finally could see a sign board that state forward from this place is Han¡¯s route. Both of them rest for a while and have their lunch before approaching the place. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 11 – New found cheats? Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 11 ¨C New found cheats? ¡°Finally!!¡± (Ryo) Ryo shouted as he finally could see a sign board that state forward from this place is Han¡¯s route. Both of them rest for a while and have their lunch before approaching the place. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ While they were getting nearer to Han¡¯s route. Ryo decided to open up a topic that he was curious. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m curious, how does ogre look like again?¡± (Ryo) ¡°You, you accept the mission without knowing the enemy is?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­. Hahaha ¡­ Well I may know what it looks like but I never seen it before in first hand.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? You see it before but never in first hand? How?¡± (Reena) ¡°Looking at pictures? Kk never mind you probably won¡¯t know¡± (Ryo) ¡°?? Anyway the ogres that we be seeing would be 2m ¨C 4m tall depending on how strong and old they are, green or brown in colour, the weapons they usually use is a club as they have enormous amount of brute strength but their weakness is their intelligence.¡± (Reena) ¡°Nice, any more details about them?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hmmm I¡¯m not sure, I guess they move in a pack too? Though I do not know that much but I know it¡¯s around 2-4 ogre in each pack.¡± (Reena) ¡°How do you usually kill them?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh? Straight up and face them of course!¡± (Reena) ¡°Arh¡­¡­. Sorry I forgot¡± (Ryo) Ryo immediately bow towards Reena, confuse as Reena was, she become embarrass, but after a moment she realize herself that Ryo apologize because he should have known that she doesn¡¯t like to think when fighting an enemy. ¡°You¡­. Ryo, I really hate you!!¡± (Reena) ¡°Ehh!? You improve!! If this continues, you will be smarter!¡± (Ryo) Ryo were showing genuine happiness that gave Reena a mix of emotions, she doesn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or angry being insulted like this. ¡°Shut up! Not a word from you! Geez every time we talk you will start to badmouth me!¡± (Reena) ¡°My bad¡­¡­And hey we finally arrive, talking with you is a good way to waste time. We should do this again¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­.R¡­RYOOO!!¡±(Reena) ¡°Shhh, no time to talk, I heard something¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­¡­.We¡­.need to talk after this¡­. Okay Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°?? Aren¡¯t we talking now?¡± (Ryo) While Ryo continues to tease Reena or should I say making her angry, he look around the surrounding to find any trace of footprints or evidence to know whether did any ogre had pass by here or not. Ryo asked Reena to identify all of the things around and see if she could find anything that shouldn¡¯t belong here. ¡°Ryo, there¡¯s a splash of blood on this tree here, it doesn¡¯t look fresh though.¡± (Reena) ¡°Good job, what does it says?¡± (Ryo)
Mix of Ogre and human blood
80 percent of it are human while the rest is ogre blood ¨C time; 4 days
¡°It says that it is a mix of ogre and human blood and it¡¯s already been 4 days¡± (Reena) ¡°We were too late huh? Anyway let¡¯s find more stuff, here Reena, how about this one?¡± (Ryo) Reena were following Ryo instructions while trying her best to identify the things that either she or Ryo had found. While doing her stuff, she thought to herself that isn¡¯t better if Ryo is the leader? Sighing to herself, she become depress a bit. Ryo notice Reena indifferent attitude while following his instruction but doesn¡¯t think too much about it. They finally found a pack of ogre not too far off from the first blood that Reena had found. It seems there are always a leader within the pack, it is easy to know which one is it due to their heights, from there Ryo told his plan to Reena. There were 4 ogre in this pack 2 were lying down while the other 2 were eating while chatting, or growling. Ryo¡¯s plan was to kill the leader first that was on the ground with the throwing dagger that was borrowed from Reena and if possible he would want to do it without letting the other two know about it. In addition if the other one that was sleeping didn¡¯t wake up he could do it again. After that Reena could engage with the two that is awake and he could easily back-stab them. ¡°Ready Reena?¡± (Ryo) Reena just nodded her head while gripping her long sword, getting ready for the signal from Ryo to begin her ambush. Ryo slowly approach the leader that was sleeping, good thing that he could get near as the two that were eating, was facing to the back while the other one sleeping was snoring loudly. When Ryo arrive near the ogre leader, rather than throwing it, using all his strength he stab the throwing knife on the head. *Splurttyttt* The dagger could easily stabbed in without much resistant but Ryo realizes that even if he had threw the dagger, it may not have any damage to the thick skin of these ogre. Fortunately the ogre beside him were still snoring loudly, Ryo quickly stab the ogre without wasting any more time. Ryo showed the signal towards Reena, she quickly charge towards the other two ogre. ¡°Yraagghh!!! Die!!!¡± (Reena) Both of the ogre were caught surprise and Reena manage to slash one of the ogre that was nearer to her but suddenly three more ogre appeared behind her. ¡°Reena behind you!!¡±(Ryo) Reena heard the call out from Ryo and immediately duck down. *Swoooooosshhh* A sound of air when a club is swung near Reena head, she immediately roll away from being back-stab again, she blame herself for not scouting for any more ogre while Ryo were killing the two ogre that were soundly asleep. She was also surprise to see that this three ogre is probably the same pack as the one that she was going to ambush. It caught her unguarded, ogre pack should only have 2-4, this is very unusual. After rolling away, Reena back herself away so that she won¡¯t be surrounded, a good thinking from her but the two ogre unexpectedly knew what she was going to do and charge at her. *Tuuhhhddd* ¡°Grrrooooaaaaahhh!!!¡± (Ogre) Ryo threw the dagger and it fortunately landed on one of the ogre back leg that was charging at Reena, the result was impressive as the ogre being panic it had trip the other one down. Ryo thought that after their leader was dead they would definitely be unorganized but looking at the situation it seems that the one that he had killed wasn¡¯t the leader. ¡°Gurruo Guuourru Gooueer¡± (Ogre leader) After the leader finish communicating with the rest, their facial impression changes showing a confident smile and they started laughing. ¡°Wh-what¡¯s happening, Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, shouldn¡¯t you know them better than me? This is my first time fighting with them!¡± (Ryo) ¡°But this is the first time that they didn¡¯t charge recklessly! Ryo this is WEIRD!!! ¡± (Reena) ¡°NO POINT shouting at me lady!¡± (Ryo) The ogre started to slowly approach them, as if they suddenly become more intelligence and waiting for Ryo to attack them. ¡°Reena do you have any range weapon? I think they know that they are more advantages than us.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Unfortunately no, the dagger that I pass to you was the last one I have.¡± (Reena) Thinking about it, he could use his slow skill, but he doesn¡¯t really want to keep using it as he do not know what is the side effect. Nodding to himself, Ryo readied and grip his 1h sword that he had took it out long ago. ¡°Yaarghhh!!!¡± (Reena) Reena suddenly charges towards the ogres, the ogres on the other hand were smiling, thought to himself, the ogre were being too weird, this is probably a trap. ¡°Reena!! Wait Stop!!¡± (Ryo) Reena probably were too focus on attacking the ogre that she didn¡¯t realize Ryo had call her out to stop. ¡°Die!!!¡± (Reena) Reena used her wind slash towards all of the ogres in front of her, even before the wind slash hit them, the ogre made a weird formation, and they stood 1 straight line and charge at Reena. The wind slash easily cut the first ogre but they didn¡¯t care, it¡¯s as if they knew that they were going to sacrifice the front one, the rest of the ogre¡¯s had unexpectedly duck down while still charging, the ogre had already approach right in front of Reena without her realizing. One of the ogre swung their club towards Reena, she quickly tried to dodge sideways but unfortunately still were hit by the ogre leader that appeared near her. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Reena, flew 3 meters away and hit the ground, her chest armour had been hit and it looks bend, noticing the damage, Ryo thought to himself, if he had been hit by that, he would have died. ¡°Rather than letting Reena die, Slow!¡± (Ryo) Looking at Reena, unconscious, bleeding on the head, Ryo quickly activate his slow skill. The time immediately slow down, Ryo smile to himself, in a rush he killed the rest of the ogres as soon as possible before the time was up. By the time was up he already stab all of the ogres on the head and were tending to Reena wounds, trying his best to stop the bleeding on her head. Looking at his top left view, there¡¯s [7] notification, when he press the notification all of the details that should have appeared during the battle, opens up.
You have killed 6 Ogre [Level 40]
You have killed 1 Mutated Ogre [Level 62]
¡°Mutated? Hmm¡­¡± (Ryo) Looking helplessly at Reena, he was very worried but after a while he notice that Reena breathing had slowly return to normal so he decided to loot all of the bodies. While looting, he accidentally step on one of the gashapon that had drop by the ogres, after being step, the capsule had open up, showing the body of the ogre. Ryo bend down to pick up the toy, but upon touching the toy ogre, it gives off a bright green light and suddenly the toy had miraculously fade inside Ryo body. He was stun, clueless but after he receive a message, it made him incredibly happy.
You have gain 45 strength
¡°Hahahaha¡­..Hahahaha damn you god! Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡± (Ryo) Ryo quickly took out all of the gashapon that he had received from each monster, in a rush he open the capsule one by one and touch them, each gave out a green light that slowly fade in his body, surprisingly he couldn¡¯t absorb all of them at the same time so he started observing the amount of stats that he was given.
You have gain 11 strength
You have gain 13 strength
You have gain 5 strength
You have gain 15 dexterity
¡­
..
.
In the end, after taking all of the gashapon, his status had increased tremendously.
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:54Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
Murderer
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:4225/4225Health Regen:8.45 / Sec
Mana:4200/4200Mana Regen:3.73 / Sec
Stamina:2750/2750Stamina Regen:5.4 / Sec
-
Strenght:1374Dexterity:1401
Vitality:169Endurance168
Intelligence:168Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:4122+15Attack mag:504
-
Physical Resistances168+20
Magical Resistances168
¡°Damn!! I can¡¯t believe that toy bear gave me 1,235 Dexterity! Eh? I never see this before¡­ Endurance?¡±
Endurance
The amount of Endurance the person has is equal to the damage that the person will nullify when being hit.
¡°Oh ¡­ so if I got hit by 200 damage, I only receive 12 damage, this is cool though if I don¡¯t have my identification skill, I wouldn¡¯t know how much damage will the monster deal, sigh¡­ this murderer title, I forgot I had it.¡± (Ryo)
Murderer
When kill innocent people or criminal, individual will gain 10 permanent point on each stat and gain a considerable pleasure.
¡°¡­¡­¡­.I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or not, and WHAT¡¯S THIS CONSIDERABLE PLEASURE, Reena, I blame you for this¡­ wait no¡­ God I blame you!!¡± (Ryo) While letting Reena rest on his lap, Ryo were thinking about the gashapon that he receives every time he kill something, to summarize he thinks that god would want him to live while telling him that his past cannot be erase thus he still remembered the stupid things that he had done in the previous world before he had died, and the guilt he feels were starting to make him depress. ¡°Erg¡­ Ryo? Morning¡­ why are you in my room?¡± (Reena) ¡°Reena¡­¡­its Night¡­ We are not in your room, we are in the forest.¡± (Ryo) ¡°EHH?¡± (Reena) Reena quickly woke herself up, that night Ryo explain to her what had happen to him after she got hit though he left out the gashapon, explaining to her would be troublesome. Reena, apologizes to him endlessly till it was almost morning thus forcing him to accept her apology, after he made Reena to be the lookout he go to sleep. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 12 – The start of grinding Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! I did a chapter in advance as I knew that this Friday and this weekend will be very busy, I probably only be able to update the next chapter on either Sunday night or Monday morning or if everything goes well this Saturday night is the earliest I can upload. Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 12 ¨C The start of grinding ¡°EHH?¡± (Reena) Reena quickly woke herself up, that night Ryo explain to her what had happen to him after she got hit, though he left out the gashapon, explaining to her would be troublesome. Reena, apologizes to him endlessly till almost morning thus forcing him to accept her apology, after he made Reena to be the lookout he go to sleep. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ The next morning, both of them pack up all of their stuffs and head out back to their guild, Reena kept asking about where did the bodies of the ogres gone to, but Ryo just avoided the question and told Reena that they could just use their guild card to prove the death of the ogre to show that the mission is complete. Within a few hours they manage to successfully kill the rest of the ogre in a swift manner by cheating, using Ryo [slow] skill. Reena kept being surprised at how quick the ogres died without even doing anything. On the other hand Ryo were jumping here and there to celebrate while holding a few balls on his hand, Reena really wonders where he got it from. After being distracted for a while, she found out that the bodies of the ogres disappeared again. She almost went crazy thinking that there were some ghost that were playing a trick on them but Ryo were smiling and ignoring her. Travelling back to Kitaro village only took about 2 days as they fortunately didn¡¯t get ambush or encounter any monsters. In spite of that, Ryo were being depressed as he didn¡¯t manage to get any more free stats from the gashapon. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back to Kitaro village and get another mission so that he could grind the gashapon. Generally speaking, Ryo would want to keep killing the lower level monster so that he could gain easy stats and at the same time he wants to find out which monster gave which stats. With this intention, Ryo could see himself being the strongest human ever in this world. In prior to him, Reena were creep out by Ryo in which he kept constantly changing his facial emotions, at one time he was sad then after a few second he become incredibly happy, another moment again he become sad. Reena just kept her mouth shut as she didn¡¯t want to engage with Ryo crazy moments, and followed him with his fast pace. Without Reena realizing they already arrive at Kitaro village, fortunately for Ryo he didn¡¯t need to sneak in again though he was complaining during the queue that it is taking too long and it was better that he just sneak in but Reena grab him not letting him do anything. After 1-2 hours, they finally manage to get inside, Ryo in a rush approach the guild to hand in their guild card to show that they had defeated the ogres. Yui were shocked that the ogre that they had defeated is much more stronger than the ones that was being told to her, she quickly re-evaluate the mission and rather than getting 1 gold and 30 silver for the mission, of course Ryo took out the ogre front teeth that will give them 2 silver per piece that accumulates the 30 silver with 15 ogre altogether. ¡°Here you go 5 gold and 30 silver¡± (Yui) ¡°Huh? Yui isn¡¯t this almost like 5 times more? Is this correct?¡± (Reena) ¡°Of course, you see the ogre that you had defeated is 3 times stronger than the normal one, their levels is twice the amount of the ones that was being reported to me¡± (Yui) ¡°Level?¡± (Ryo) Hearing Yui said levels had made Ryo unconsciously blabber out his words, as he didn¡¯t know that people in this world could read the levels of the monster. ¡°Oh yeah, Ryo wouldn¡¯t know of it but each monster has something that is called level, this level is to gauge the strength of the monster thus seeing a level higher than 60 here¡± (Yui) Suddenly a commotion were made as after hearing the level of the ogre, the people in the guild shouted the levels. One of the man approach them after hearing the level of the monster. ¡°Hey Yui that¡¯s a mistake right? How could they had defeated a level 60 ogre?¡± (Man) ¡°Eh? Well it¡¯s kind of unbelievable but the system state so.¡± (Yui) ¡°Hey boy pass her your guild card to ensure the level¡± (Man) ¡°Ah don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve checked his guild card. It also states the same¡± (Yui) ¡°What do you mean by don¡¯t worry? Hey it¡¯s worrying to know that there¡¯s a level 60 monster at the Han¡¯s route! Boy did you see any more monster around there? ¡± (Man) ¡°I don¡¯t I think?¡± (Ryo) ¡°You think!? Hey oi let¡¯s go guys we need to check the Han¡¯s route, there will be some important friend of mine passing by there tomorrow¡± (Man) The man told all of his man to pack and get ready in an hour to travel to Han¡¯s route. On the other hand Ryo and Reena were clueless why were they panicking like that. ¡°Hey what¡¯s that about? Do you know Yui?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Well, ahem, you see only rank 4 adventurers and above are able to defeat level 60 and above, in addition they would need probably 3-5 members while they need either 1-2 members in rank 1 to be able to defeat that monster.¡± (Yui) ¡®What? 3-5 members¡­. Damn if I didn¡¯t have that skill, I would had definitely died back there¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Its strength is definitely strong, it even bent Reena armour in one hit.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Y-yeah¡­¡± (Reena) Reena looked at her armour in depress while Yui looked worried and quickly check Reena for any injuries. ¡°T-thanks Yui but I¡¯m fine.¡± (Reena) ¡°You sure!?¡± (Yui) ¡°Y-yes¡­.¡± (Reena) Reena were tilting her head down as she was happy and at the same time embarrassed as Yui were worried about her, she slowly glance to look at Ryo that was scratching his head thinking about something, seeing that Ryo were not caring, she become depressed. ¡°Eh Reena, you suddenly look bad! Did something happen?¡± (Yui) ¡°Eh!! N-no!¡± (Reena) ¡°Hey Yui can we have our cards back?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah sure, wait a moment.¡± (Yui) Yui goes to the back to retrieve their cards and while passing back the cards to them she announce them the changes to their ranks. ¡°Due to the fact that you had defeated 15 monster that is higher than you and at the same time there¡¯s only 2 of you, you receive an abundance of contribution points, Ryo, your rank is now 6 while Reena rank is rank 4.¡± (Yui) ¡°Eh? Is it that high? But my contribution point¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Well for safety sake of the leader of the party and the guild we do not want any problems for the one that put out the report.¡± (Yui) ¡°Ahah¡­ Meaning to say that the one that report this is a higher rank or a powerful noble that may have the intention to kill the adventurers that is a lower rank huh¡± (Ryo) For a slight moment, Ryo could see Yui facial expression almost crumble¡¯s but she immediately manage to return to normal. As expected of a pro. ¡°You do sure able to see through our intention eh.¡± (Yui) ¡°Eh it¡¯s true then?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yeah, unfortunately we had sent 2 teams rank 5-6 to go there just to get killed we thought it was because of their luck but it seems that it is our own fault.¡± (Yui) ¡°Sigh. Anyway it¡¯s good that Reena has reached rank 4, come on Reena let¡¯s see the available jobs that we could take¡± (Ryo) ¡°W-wait! Ryo can¡¯t we take it later? I need to get my armour repair and I¡¯m tired you know! A-and I¡¯m hungry¡­.¡± (Reena) This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. ¡°Ah¡­.. Yeah yea I¡¯m sorry, totally forgot about it, got a little bit too excited there¡± (Ryo) After receiving their rewards, both of them gone to the armour smith to get Reena armour repaired after that they had their dinner in the Tarou inn and gone to sleep. Hearing that Reena armour needed 3-5 days before it gets ready, it usually gets done in 1-2 days but unexpectedly there were a lot of people that got hurt and as such it got delayed pretty bad. Making Reena and Ryo depress as they can only continue their adventures the fastest within 3 days. For one thing, Ryo were not that depress as he could now go hunting and grinding for gashapon, thus, the next morning after separating from Reena telling her that he wanted to go shopping, Ryo silently sneak out from the village using his slow skill that he didn¡¯t want to use but he really didn¡¯t want to waste time queuing up. Within minutes, he already defeated a few of goblins here and there but he was shocked of the difference in power and his speed, with one punch the body of the goblin either flew 20 meters away or it just punch through the goblin body making him scared of himself. Making use of another 2 hours to test out his ability in which he killed more than 100 goblins, taking all those precious gashapon. In depress, no matter how much he kill the goblin only his strength will increase but not the rest of his stats. Ryo in turn, decided to find other monsters to kill as such he found different types of them¡­
Kobold [level 6]
Fire-wolf [Level 10]
Rainbow bats [Level 14]
Brown bear [Level 19]
Beast bee [Level 7]
Rainbow snake [Level 11]
And at the same time he gain a few skills¡­
Dodging Mastery
[Level 10 Max] [Passive] Individual has 75 percent chances of dodging physical or magical attacks unconsciously, in return stamina will be used by 4 times faster
¡°Hahaha this is good against surprise attack or when there¡¯s an assassin trying to kill me¡± (Ryo)
Language Comprehension
[Level 10 Max] [Passive] Able to understand all languages except long lost languages
¡°Not sure, whether I should have this or not but I could hear the monster screaming and begging for help¡­. Now I feel guilty for killing them¡± (Ryo)
Map out
[Level 10 Max[Active] [100% visual]When active, individual could see information regarding the places that they had been there, (p.s. Can be used to peep at girls bathing)
¡°This is definitely the most valuable skill of all, though this window is getting on my nerve¡­..Sigh¡­ Oh well at least I know that Reena is currently having her lunch at Tarou inn though I don¡¯t know why she is looking all sad and complaining to Melinda for. Hahaha and for my status, damn, I¡¯m getting more and more powerful Hahahahaha¡± (Ryo) During the next 3 days, Ryo continues to grind to get his stats, while defeating more and more powerful monster as he get stronger. Meanwhile Reena attitude, every time he goes back, were getting more and weirder as she looked as if she didn¡¯t get much sleep and were really depress. After three days, the next day even though Reena armour didn¡¯t get repaired yet, Ryo were force to bring her everywhere she goes thus he unfortunately didn¡¯t manage to grind anymore. According to Reena, it was Ryo fault that she become this depress and in return Ryo needs to buy anything that she desires, even though he doesn¡¯t really mind that much as they got a lot of money to spare, he wanted to know the reason why but Reena kept avoiding his question. *Ryo Status after three days*
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:55Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
Murderer
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:19200/19200Health Regen:38.4 / Sec
Mana:14200/14200Mana Regen:12.62 / Sec
Stamina:2800/2800Stamina Regen:5.5 / Sec
-
Strenght:1758Dexterity:1523
Vitality:768Endurance442
Intelligence:568Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:5274+15Attack mag:1704
-
Physical Resistances442+20
Magical Resistances442
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! xD I.T show already started at Suntec! AFA starts this Friday woohoo!!! Chapter 12.5 – Reena Side Story Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 12.5 ¨C Reena Side Story *Yawn* ¡°yggrahhh¡­.What time is it?¡± (???) The young lady stretch herself while yawning, she open the window to see where is the sun in order to judge the time of the day. ¡°Still morning huh¡­ should I go back to sleep? I¡¯m so tired¡­ that Ryo, it¡¯s like a child getting excited to every little thing that he found.¡± *Yawn* ¡®Still...Why did I follow a dangerous person like Ryo¡­ ever since I woke up from that battle, it seems that he suddenly become tremendously strong that he, himself, doesn¡¯t realize it himself.¡¯ Born in an average income family with me an only child, Reena. It¡¯s always been my goal to become a knight serving a king or any nobility, these novel stories that I had been reading, well of course my only childhood friend that is unexpectedly a rich one. Her name is Nanami, now a magician to say, unfortunately we are not close anymore, probably due to her family reputation. Well enough about that, I live with my family happily for 12 years before my very own village were attack by massive amounts of goblins, unfortunately or fortunately I was out grabbing some herbs and by the time I was back, there were bodies everywhere. I couldn¡¯t even find where my parents was. I was devastated, though I kept blaming myself, if only I was there to help¡­ But after a while, how does me being there for them help? I probably would be trying to act strong and somehow or another be the first one to die. Somehow of another I manage to overcome my courage and strength to go to the next village that we always been trading to. I packed all of the valuables that I could find and in a rush travel out before it gets too dark. During the journey, unexpectedly nothing happen to me like Ryo always mutter to himself, these things such as events will pop out everywhere that test people. I¡¯ve reached Kitaro village safely, after telling the things that happen in the village, somehow or another I was helped by one of the guards there. He was kind enough and even gave me a chance to get back on my feet. Pass me some money for a one week stay in the inn and accompany me to the adventurer to help me sign up though he got scolded by Yui for asking a 12 year old girl to risk her life. I understood that it couldn¡¯t be help, he, himself was unable to support much for his family that is living in the village, he told me that he wanted to be an adventurer himself but who will take care of his family if he is gone? That night I vow to myself that I will become powerful enough to take care of another person and here I am, it¡¯s been 3 years, my hard work had gain me enough contribution point to be rank 5 though it¡¯s rank 4 due to what had happen during this very first mission that I have done with a partner that is an opposite gender. Thinking back that I almost peed myself when he approach me, it was too embarrassing, even though it¡¯s my own misunderstanding, it was the first time I felt a disturbing aura around the person, in addition to the amount of infamy that he had, made me have nightmares of what it might have been if he was really a bad person, it shivers me, whenever I think about it. God, it is so good that he wasn¡¯t bad one, though I still couldn¡¯t believe that there are other worlds than this one. I wonder what kind of world he lived in, I was scared to ask, thinking that I will break our current relationship. This skill of mine¡­.. I just found out during my first year of being an adventurer, it is very helpful to me, I could easily finish the searching herbs mission and be done with it. I could gain twice the amount of it thus gain me double the reward. Enough about my background, present is more important, yeah¡­. This is my first time getting a male friend and I would like to cherish it more. ¡®I know! I should ask him out to eat and shop as we got more money now¡¯ Thinking about it, I quickly took a bath, wash my face and took my breakfast. I was shocked to see Ryo were already chatting with Melinda, my second female friend. I ordered my usual meal which gets me a judging look from Ryo but I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s my favourite after all. ¡®This is ¡­¡­ what is this feeling¡­.. Why does I feel so scared and nervous to even ask him out to go shopping¡­? Why!¡¯ ¡°Hey Reena, I got someplace to go today I¡¯ll be back probably late night¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? Ah¡­¡­.Y-yeah sure¡­¡± (Reena) ¡®WHY!! Reena you just miss your queue¡­¡­..damn! Though I wonder where he will go till late night. Oh well I shouldn¡¯t ask his private life too much¡¯ (Reena) After Ryo got up and leave the Inn, Melinda approach Reena to have a quick chat with her while grinning. ¡°So Reena what are you going to do today?¡± (Melinda) ¡°Sigh¡­. No Idea, if only my armour was fix, though I probably could buy herbs or potion so that it may help during our mission.¡± (Reena) ¡°Ehhhh Not curious about where Ryo is going?¡± (Melinda) ¡°?? Why should I be curious?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hohoho¡­. Such an innocent kid like you, he said until late night you know?¡± (Melinda) ¡°What does that even mean? Melinda?¡± (Reena) ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, Melinda know where Ryo is going?¡¯ (Reena) ¡°Melinda tell me then!¡± (Reena) ¡°Hehehehe I¡¯m not sure I should¡­ you know¡­ ¡± (Melinda) ¡°Mou!! Come on Melinda! K fine I will catch 1.5 times more fish this week!¡± (Reena) ¡°Hooh make it 2 times¡± (Melinda) ¡°Grrr¡­. Fine deal! So come on tell me where did he go?¡± (Reena) ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It is always said that there is a shop that gains more customer the darker it gets?¡± (Melinda) ¡°You mean the bar? Oh wait an Inn?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. Reena you are too innocent¡­¡± (Melinda) ¡°Geez!! Melinda stop with that stupid riddles and just tell me straight!¡± (Reena) ¡°Brothel¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Melinda) ¡°HUH!? R-Ryo¡­.Going there!?? Are you serious Melinda?¡± (Reena) ¡°Well that¡¯s the only thing that will make a man goes back late night isn¡¯t? Unless you know other stuff?¡± (Melinda) ¡°¡­eh? ¡­¡­arh¡­.no¡­.NOOO!!¡± (Reena) In that moment, I really regretted not asking Ryo out. ¡®Arghhh!!!!!! Ryo!! Damn you! Is that what man always think!! Eh but is Ryo even allowed to go in? He is only 15 ¡­.but ¡­..but¡­. Argh I should stop thinking and just go there¡¯ Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. In a rush I approach the brothel, entering it gave me a dozen of stares and the most would be the lady at the front desk that is currently crossing her arm while glaring at me. ¡°I-Is Ryo here?¡± (Reena) The lady just smile and told said something that made me more curious ¡°We do not disclose any information from our customer.¡± (Lady) ¡°¡­.B-But ¡­ hey come on, I just want to know¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Knowing will get you nothing young lady? Hehehe¡­ I assume you are thinking your boyfriend or husband is cheating on you?¡± (Lady) ¡°B-Boy¡­.H-Husband¡­. No!! Never mind ¡­¡± (Reena) Hearing that two words made me blush and become too embarrass to continue talking to her, I quickly run out from the place and gone back to the Inn complaining to Melinda about what I just heard from the lady, though Melinda gave me a surprise look when I told her that I had gone to the brothel to ask for Ryo, then she suddenly made a loud laugh. Geez, what a friend, people is asking for help and she just laugh it out. Depress that Melinda isn¡¯t helping, I gone out and tried to go shopping by myself to avoid thinking about Ryo¡­¡­¡­.But ¡­.But it isn¡¯t helping! I don¡¯t know what I should do, my heart is beating too fast, and the feeling of sadness is too overpowering. I quickly rush back to my room and the moment I close the door, my tears just burst out ¡­. Flowing non-stop¡­.I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me¡­ This ¡­This is the first time I¡¯m feeling this way. Why¡­ How can I stop this pain that I¡¯m feeling right now? After an hour of crying myself out, I fell asleep, woken up late, I quickly sprung out from the bed and ask Melinda if Ryo had come back or not. Melinda told me that he hadn¡¯t, slowly that feeling comes back. In that very moment Ryo open the door looking refreshed and was very happy. I couldn¡¯t bear to ask him where he went and would want him to tell the truth but I can¡¯t bear thinking that what if he hate being question his freedom and¡­.and ¡­. Nooo¡­ In a rush I gone back to my room without letting Ryo know about it. That night¡­. I couldn¡¯t sleep, various scenarios appeared in my mind¡­ this ¡­. All of them were bad scenario, in this scenario, every time I ask him where he went to, Ryo would give me a disgusting look, or ignore me or become mad ¡­many more. These stupid thoughts made me more and more depress in my current situation. Getting out from the bed¡­. I got a bad headache, going down the stairs, I ask Melinda if he had said anything about what he did yesterday. Melinda told me that Ryo said, it¡¯s been long that he had did it and he would like to do it again tomorrow and more in future, but Melinda didn¡¯t know what Ryo had did. That phrase gave out so many meanings, Melinda were giving me a wry smile while telling me that I should be patient. Patient¡­. Patient about what? Did Melinda know about this feelings I am currently having¡­ Probably not. I decided to knock on Ryo door, but his door wasn¡¯t lock or even close properly, I peeked in to find that Ryo wasn¡¯t present. I was getting a mix feeling of anger and sadness that I had miss a chance to talk to Ryo. That second day made me a little crazy thinking about all of the possible things that Ryo may have decided or he even may had found a new partner and by the time I know he would have cancel his name from the party. I stayed in the inn for that two days and every time the Inn door open I would quickly look to see if it is Ryo but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t. Melinda was getting more and more worried about me, apparently she knock on my door a couple of times to ask me to have lunch or dinner but I didn¡¯t even reply. During the third day, I heard from Melinda that my armour won¡¯t be fix in another two days, it made me more depress as more and more bad stuff is happening one after another. But that very moment I force myself to wake up very early in the next morning before Ryo gone out. Fourth day- It was very early morning, I drag myself out from my bed and gone down I heard a conversation but it was soft. I peek and saw Ryo¡­. He is talking with Melinda while having his breakfast¡­. Looking out the inn too see it is still very dark in the morning. This chance! I shouldn¡¯t give up, I continue to hide while waiting a good moment. Meanwhile ¡°Hey I heard a lot of things about a girl called Nanami, do you know about her?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Sure I do, she is one of the nobles around here, and at the same time she is a magician and on top of that! She¡¯s kind to the commoner.¡± (Melinda) ¡°Ohh that¡¯s cool¡± (Ryo) ¡°Oh course it¡¯s cool! Her magic is strong and she even could heal people. Hey¡­ I know I am getting a bit-side track here but could you take care of Reena a little bit better?¡± (Melinda) ¡°Huh? What happen to her?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Well she become a bit ¡­. Anyway don¡¯t leave her anymore¡± (Melinda) ¡°But¡­ I want to grind more¡± (Ryo) ¡°I don¡¯t know what grind you mean but can¡¯t you do that in another village or with Reena?¡± (Melinda) ¡°?? Another village? Well certainly I could try grinding with her ¡­ hmm though I¡¯m not sure she would like it¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? You thought about it? I thought you don¡¯t care about her anymore¡± (Melinda) ¡°What? What are you saying? Since when I said I don¡¯t care about her?¡± (Ryo) Suddenly a young lady flew towards Ryo¡­ ¡°EHH??? WoAHH!! Reena! W-What happen to you?? You looked like you didn¡¯t had enough sleep¡­ Eh? Why are you crying Hey!!¡± (Ryo) Reena, after hearing the sentence that Ryo said she felt very relieve and without her knowing her body already hugging Ryo while she was crying. ¡°Ryo!! Don¡¯t leave me out anymore! I will follow you!!¡± (Reena) ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what are you talking about but ¡­. Don¡¯t follow me to the bath alright?¡± (Ryo) On that very day was the very fun day she ever had, chatting, eating and playing around with Ryo as if nothing bad had happen during the previous 3 days, well cancelling the fact that she was still having a headache and fall asleep while they were having a dinner back at the Inn. That day she promised to not be separated from Ryo ever again, she really didn¡¯t want to have that feeling every again. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! If you guys got time, I really would like to know whether my story is good or not, a review would be a help xD Chapter 13 – The second Heroine? Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Hahaha I almost forgot to upload today, were too focus on trying to read a new novel [Close Combat Mage], well if anyone had found my post, they would know that I¡¯ve been trying to find this novel. ^-^ I want to thank the one person that had rate my story xD Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 13 ¨C The second Heroine? During the next 3 days, Ryo continues to grind to get his stats, while defeating more and more powerful monster as he get stronger. Meanwhile Reena attitude, every time he goes back, were getting more and weirder as she looked as if she didn¡¯t get much sleep and were really depress. After three days, the next day even though Reena armour didn¡¯t get repaired yet, Ryo were force to bring her everywhere she goes thus he unfortunately didn¡¯t manage to grind anymore. According to Reena, it was Ryo fault that she become this depress and in return Ryo needs to buy anything that she desires, even though he doesn¡¯t really mind that much as they got a lot of money to spare, he wanted to know the reason why but Reena kept avoiding his question. ------------------ Short replay from chapter 12 ------------------ The day where Reena armour is fixed had finally arrive, Ryo couldn¡¯t wait and woke up much earlier than usual, he had breakfast with Melinda who was awake that literally shocked him, every time he wakes up, Melinda usually was the first to be arriving at the front desk, even if he cheated using his map out, Melinda wasn¡¯t there but only after he walk downstairs, Melinda suddenly appeared before he could reach the first floor. It creeps him out as if she got camera installed from somewhere around the inn, while Melinda just gave him a proud look and ask him what is his orders would be. As usual Reena was still in her slumber, she¡¯s acting more and more different than she used to be, sticking close to Ryo even though he thinks she¡¯s looks like she is nervous, probably scared of him. Well not that he is complaining, anyway, he had his usual so called western breakfast in his terms and had a small chat with Melinda. Using Ryo map out skill, he looked at the guild to see if there¡¯s any new interesting things happening, it seems that there is a group of 6 people, apparently they were arguing, unfortunately he can only use map out to see not to hear any conversation that they were having. It seems that there were two magicians, three warrior and 1 ranger or is it thief, he was not exactly sure having a dagger and a bow would be call a ranger but this is not his world, so anything could happen. The only person that is left out is one of the magician girl, the rest of them seems to be engaged in either complaining or arguing towards one another. The girl were smiling but from Ryo experience, it seems she is feeling depress and just showing a fake smile. ¡®Ah! I know let¡¯s go there to see what¡¯s happening¡¯ Ryo told Melinda that he was going to the guild to check to see if there¡¯s any new and interesting mission that he could take, remembering her to tell Reena if she woke up earlier than usual. He really wouldn¡¯t want someone to worry for nothing again. Taking a brisk walk, it didn¡¯t even took Ryo a minute to reach the guild. He could already hear the commotion before he even reach there. He wonder how the people around here could sleep while hearing the noise. Upon opening the door, everyone were still arguing and didn¡¯t even realize that he came in. Only Yui were nodding to Ryo while giving him a wry smile. He walked up to Yui to ask what was happening, he almost forgot that the magician girl was sitting near Yui, when she heard Ryo question, she¡¯s the one that answer not Yui. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the commotion, it seems that my team and I almost get defeated by a few goblins.¡± (???) ¡°You¡¯re kidding right? ¡­. ¡± (Ryo) ¡°Unfortunately no¡­ Ultimately, it seems to be my fault¡­ I guess¡­¡± (???) ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Looking at the party ¡­. Hahaha¡­ K I know what¡¯s the problem is now¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ryo you know? How, tell me?¡± (Yui) The girl were also looking at me, expecting me to tell her the reason, ¡®oi I thought you know, then why were you saying that it¡¯s your fault.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not too sure but, it¡¯s probably due to the fact that all of the guys like you and they would want to impress you every time they do something. Well in a short term, they all want you to like them, thus being a rival they do not want others to be able to win over you. Hahaha unless there are other deeper meaning well the other female in your team seem to favor the ranger and is backing him up. Alright enough about that, so am I right or wrong?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.They¡­L-like me?¡± (???) ¡°Ohh! Nice Ryo, I didn¡¯t even think about that at all and it¡¯s the basic fundamental!¡± (Yui) ¡°Yui what do you mean by basic? ...¡± (???) The girl were getting more and more depress, it seems she almost become speechless when Yui told Ryo that it is the basic fundamentals. ¡°Sorry Nanami, I forgot you were dense¡­And here I thought there were other problems as they were saying all of those previous problems that they have encountered¡± (Yui) ¡°I-I¡¯m not dense! It¡¯s just ¡­.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Oh so you¡¯re the one that is called Nanami¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Y-yea¡­ My name is Marimoto Nanami, just call me Nanami¡± (Nanami) ¡°Cool, made me remember something¡­ Oh yes, my name is Ryo, Miss Nanami¡± (Ryo) ¡°Nanami will do, I don¡¯t really like being called like that.¡± (Nanami) ¡°But aren¡¯t you a noble, you are weird¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah¡­you are a weird one yourself, talking to a noble. Even if you didn¡¯t know me before, you should know by the name but you didn¡¯t change your words or even try to act polite.¡± (Nanami) ¡°??? Should I?¡± (Ryo) ¡°It¡¯s okay, more than that I like being able to talk like this¡± (Nanami) ¡°Oh okay? Yui is there any good mission for Reena and me to go?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hmm, not much but there is a missing person by the name, Hirose, the last seen would be at the Kyuuri Cave. Dead or alive, the reward is 10 gold¡± (Yui) ¡®I don¡¯t even want to ask why the cave is name as Kyuuri¡­¡¯ ¡°W-Wait ¡­Did you mention the name Reena?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Yeah? Why?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Reena ¡­ is inside your party?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Not mine, it¡¯s hers, she is the leader in the party. I¡¯m just her sidekick¡± (Ryo) Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°S-Side Ki-cked? What¡¯s that? Leader¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­ She had always been going solo.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Ignore that word, anyway it¡¯s only recent that she created the party.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Can¡­..Can I join your party?¡± (Nanami) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­No!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh! W-Why!??¡± (Nanami) ¡°Hahahahaha I couldn¡¯t help it, just kidding, didn¡¯t I just told you that it¡¯s not my party, if you want, go ask Reena not me. Hey Yui thanks for telling me, I go inform Reena now.¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­Buu¡­¡± (Nanami) It¡¯s the first time I heard someone said that word while pouting, showing that kind of face makes her 10 times cuter than she already is, I quickly excuse myself out from the Inn so that I won¡¯t unconsciously stare at her. Upon reaching Tarou Inn, I suddenly heard footstep, turning around, Nanami was standing there. Wearing a light blue coat with white pants. She has the perfect body proportions, her hairstyle of hime cut with her hair and eyes that is colour light green. She was approaching slowly while having both hands gripping the sides of her pants showing that she is nervous. ¡°H-Hey¡­. Why are you following me?¡± (Ryo) Ryo become nervous as for some reason he didn¡¯t want to get near to this dangerous person that attracts everyone. ¡°You¡­You are going to m-meet Reena right? Is she here?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Sigh¡­.. Yup, well what are you standing there for, come on let¡¯s go in.¡± (Ryo) Ryo push the door open but it hit the person behind him, with a loud bang and the sound of a person falling down. ¡°Owww!!!¡± (???) ¡°Oh Reena, wassup!¡±(Ryo) ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s up!! I¡¯m down here, MOU!! It¡¯s Painful!!¡± (Reena) ¡°Err¡­¡­. ¡±(Ryo) Ryo didn¡¯t know what to reply, as Reena didn¡¯t get what he was trying to ask and she looks as if she got hit pretty badly, glancing back at his hand, it seems he need to really control his strength. He is becoming too strong. ¡°Sorry Reena, anyway it¡¯s still early why are you already up?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ehh? W-Well ¡­.¡± (Reena) ¡°Oh Reena told me that she should wake her up, if you ever go out without her¡± (Melinda) ¡°M-M-Me-Melinda!!! I told you not to tell him!! MOUUUUU!!! Ryo don¡¯t listen to her! She¡¯s telling a lie¡­¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Ehhhh¡­¡­.. Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t abandon such a lonely girl¡± (Ryo) ¡°You¡­.You!! I hate you!!¡± (Reena) Reena hit Ryo multiple times on the chest, fortunately being too strong, he didn¡¯t even feel any damage being done to him. On the other hand Nanami were staring at the scene with her mouth gape open, Ryo turn around and told Nanami something. ¡°Nanami, a fly going to go into your mouth you know?¡± (Ryo) Both Nanami and Reena replied at the same time, and also look at each other. ¡°Eh?¡± (Nanami & Reena) ¡°W-Why is Nanami here Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? I¡¯m not too sure either but it seems she¡¯s looking for you.¡± (Ryo) ¡°?? You looking for me? ¡± (Reena) ¡°Y-yea¡­¡­ C-can I join your party?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh? W-Why?¡± (Reena) ¡°Be¡­because ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Nanami) It seems Nanami were too afraid to tell the reason why, unexpectedly she was looking at Ryo for help but he just turn his head away and walk towards Melinda ¡°¡­¡­Buu¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­B¡­ Because of Ryo!! Yes it¡¯s because of him!!¡± (Nanami) Now Ryo and Reena and even Nanami were shocked ¡°EHHH!?¡± (Nanami & Ryo & Reena) ¡°Oi why are you having the same reaction as us!?¡± (Ryo) ¡°B-But¡­ I ¡­.¡± (Nanami) It seems Nanami didn¡¯t even know why she said that, the real reason was because she wanted to get back with her childhood friend that she thought she won¡¯t ever see again. ¡°No!¡± (Reena) ¡°Wah that¡¯s fast¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°W-Why!?¡± (Nanami) ¡°I ¡­. I don¡¯t know, but if the reason is so that you want to get close to Ryo then no!¡± (Reena) Even while shouting, Reena face were extremely red and nervous, it seems she really decided that no one should get close to Ryo as she suddenly had that weird feeling again. ¡°..... This won¡¯t get far huh¡­ Oi Nanami, can you just say the truth?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh?¡± (Nanami & Reena) ¡°It¡¯s not because of me isn¡¯t? Obviously looking at you two, you guys had known each other before.¡± (Ryo) Both of them slowly nodded, Nanami was the first to say after staring at each other for a couple of minutes. ¡°The reason I want to join is not because of Ryo, but I want to get back to where we left off, I don¡¯t want for us to separate Reena, you¡¯re my best childhood friend I ever had and I don¡¯t want us to separate this way¡­. So that¡¯s why when I heard that you suddenly had created a party, I told Ryo that I want to join too.¡± (Nanami) ¡°¡­Ouh¡­ Me too¡­ Nanami ¡­ Me too, yea sure Nanami you can join in¡± (Reena) ¡®Uwaahhh that is so anticlimactic ¡­.. Too easy¡­¡¯ (Ryo) Reena felt happy as her friend thinks the same way as she did, tears flows down to her check, they hug each other while comforting each other. It almost become a good reunion until Melinda came. ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu¡­¡­¡­.. Don¡¯t even let her best friend to snatch Ryo away eh? Hahahahha¡± (Melinda) After saying those words, Melinda just walk off, not wanting to stay around. As for the three of them, they were stun as Ryo also remembered back Reena passion of saying no to Nanami. Reena shiver, her face were getting redder by the second. Nanami were giving a wry smile while looking at Ryo. ¡°Ryo don¡¯t say anything!! Mou!!! Melinda don¡¯t you run away!!!¡± (Reena) Reena chase Melinda back to the Inn, after a few seconds arguments were heard that woke some of the people staying in the inn, but after hearing that it was Reena voice, they were scared to even complain. ¡°Heh¡­ I didn¡¯t think you manage to get this close to Reena, she even confess her intention¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°A very stubborn and selfish leader annnnnddd probably a good wife?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Probably¡­.not sure about the wife part though¡± (Nanami) Both of them smiled and laughed after that, it seems Reena party had grown. While walking back to his room, Ryo were thinking what will Nanami previous party will think¡­ ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! I still can¡¯t believe there are more than 50 followers >.< You guys are awesome!! P.S. Hehe My main character don¡¯t mind the practice of polygamy. Chapter 14 – Major event? Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! ^-^ Hehe wasted time thinking and doing the wordpress and I also decided to create a Zhelerez app so that anything that you guys can¡¯t visualize I can put there including the map and the characters though it will be long before you guys can see the result but you guys can visit my new wordpress anytime xD - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 14 ¨C Major event? ¡°Heh¡­ I didn¡¯t think you manage to get close to Reena, she even confess her intention¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°A very stubborn and selfish leader annnnnddd probably a good wife?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Probably¡­.not sure about the wife part though¡± (Nanami) Both of them smiled and laughed after that, it seems Reena party had grown. While walking back to his room, Ryo were thinking what will Nanami previous party will think¡­ ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ After chatting for a while, Nanami said that she wants to take a quick nap before going to next mission and said her goodbye to Ryo and gone back to her home as well as Ryo, he ignored the ongoing argument that Melinda and Reena is having and went up to his room, straight away he lie down on his bed. 3 hours later¡­ *Yawn* ¡°A very good day to grind! Hahaha¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo went downstairs after bathing, unexpectedly Reena were already sitting on the table except¡­ ¡°Is she sleeping? Reena wake up¡­ Oooii wake up¡± (Ryo) It took Ryo at least 3-4 minutes to wake Reena up, When Reena woke up, while yawning she stretch herself and rub her eyes. Looking around till she stop when she saw Ryo. ¡°¡­¡­Morning?¡± (Reena) Before Ryo even had a chance to say anything Reena dash upstairs while her face is red. Melinda notice Reena and giggled to herself, she walked up to Ryo to ask whether he wants another breakfast or not. Ryo saying that he doesn¡¯t mind, he sat on one of the chairs and wait for both Reena and his meal. It took almost an hour for Reena to come back down, looking fresh as she just had her bath it was on the third floor. She also had a new clothing, added on with her new looking armour that had just been repaired. It¡¯s a good thing that the shop are able to deliver to those that is staying in the village. When Reena reached in front of Ryo she did a little twirl to showcase herself. ¡°Does it suit me?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yup, splendid! Especially the shoe, it¡¯s the best!¡± (Ryo) As usual, Ryo tease Reena sarcastically, praising her shoe that is not even nice looking, it¡¯s just a dull brown shoe. She felt a little bit irritated but hearing that the clothes suit her, she ignore it. Reena ordered her breakfast, Reena her meal while Ryo watch. As they had agreed to meet Nanami at the guild they said their goodbyes to Melinda and walk to the guild. Upon opening the door, Ryo could see Nanami, she were speaking to her previous party member. Kind of looking bad as all of the party member were staring at her while looking worn up. Nanami were trying her very best to comfort them but it wasn¡¯t very effective. ¡°Hey Reena, go help your friend there. She probably needs your help.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ryo you don¡¯t even need to ask! Hey Nanami~!!¡± (Reena) When Reena called out Nanami, Ryo quickly turn around and walk towards Yui hoping that the other members won¡¯t recognize him. Meanwhile, almost everyone in the guild turn around to look at Reena. Reena wave and walked towards Nanami that were having troubles explaining to the rest of her previous members. ¡°Reena¡­.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Are you serious? You abandoning our party that have an average of rank 3 for that rank 5 girl!?¡± (Warrior1) ¡°You¡¯re joking right Miss Nanami?¡± (Warrior2) ¡°Oi I heard that brute!¡± (Reena) ¡°So what!? You think I am scared of you!?¡± (Warrior1) The warrior stood up, challenging Reena for her to fight him. Nanami also stood up and block the warrior from attacking Reena. ¡°Yuuto come on don¡¯t do this¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Nanami, I don¡¯t want you to die just because this commoner want to partner up with you¡± (Warrior1 - Yuuto) ¡°Heh! Nanami is the one that wants to join us! Not the other way around!¡± (Reena) ¡°Don¡¯t lie! She wouldn¡¯t want to get close to you!¡± (Warrior2) ¡°Ren¡­ Yuuto, I told you guys already that I want to make this decision¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°Miss Nanami, you can¡¯t! She can¡¯t protect you.¡± (Warrior3) Reena and Yuuto were almost about to clash each other when suddenly a loud laughter was heard¡­ ¡°Hahahahahahahaha¡­..Hahaha¡­ She can¡¯t protect you? Hahaha and just a while ago I heard you guys almost get wipe out by a mere goblins Hahaha what are you talking about?¡± (Ryo) When the adventurers heard what Ryo said, they started giggling¡­ ¡°Keh¡­. How did, that guy knew about it¡± (Warriror2 - Ren) ¡°Wait I saw this person when we were arguing, he was talking to Miss Nanami¡± (Warriror3) ¡°Adventurer is it? You guys sounds just like Knights, looking down on commoners and one small thing that you are wrong.¡± (Ryo) Ryo used his slow skill and move right in front of Yuuto and Ren, before anyone realize Ryo already point two swords both at Yuuto and Ren throat, showing that he could kill them any moment. Everyone in the guild were shocked, it¡¯s like as if Ryo had teleported right in front of the two knights. Both Yuuto and Ren were terrified, slowly their back were drenched in sweat while trying to look strong. Yui was about to tell Ryo to stop, when suddenly the two sword on Ryo hands disappeared without a trace, it¡¯s just Ryo keeping them inside his inventory but nobody knows about its existence and thought that the sword is just an illusion. ¡°Ehhhh Rank 6 like myself are able to kill 2 Rank 3 easily, what does this says? Huh? Still looking down on Rank higher than you?¡± (Ryo) Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Both Yuuto and Ren, showed angry faces but they couldn¡¯t retaliate, as everyone had seen that Ryo could have killed them easily without them knowing. ¡°Ryo! I thought you wanted me to help Nanami, why did you interrupt!¡± (Reena) ¡°Well, initially that¡¯s my intention but aren¡¯t you going to make it much worse than it is?¡± (Ryo) ¡°B-but they started it first¡± (Reena) ¡°Are you a kid?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­You almost hit them too¡­¡± (Reena) She muttered to herself ¡°Sigh¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Grrr¡­¡± (Ren) Ren draw his sword out and was about to slash Ryo when Yui suddenly shout at him to stop. After telling Ren the rules in a calmly manner, Yui manage to make him understood what he was about to do. While spitting his saliva on the ground he put back his sword on its sheath and sat back down. The party except Nanami were still glaring at Ryo for embarrassing them like that. On the other hand, Ryo just ignore them and told Yui to add in Nanami inside the party. Yui glance at Nanami for approval, when Nanami nodded her head, Yui added her name inside Reena party while deleting Nanami from the current party that she was sitting on. Ryo also told Yui that they probably don¡¯t have time to find the missing person and would like to take the only mission left in the rank 4, and that is an escort mission. Escorting a merchant from Kitaro village towards one of the nearest beastman village name Rewoi, having a reward of 8 Gold if complete successfully. ¡®It seems that a merchant is really daring, even though I heard that almost none of the human had manage to reach any beastman village without being either killed or eaten.¡¯(Ryo) Yui asked to confirm with Ryo multiple times to indirectly tell him that it is one of the most dangerous mission that anyone could take. Seeing Ryo indifferent face, with a sigh of admiration and recklessness she update the log and told Ryo good luck. She also told him to go towards to the merchant name Takumi in a few hours as it is the deadline. Ryo nodded, before going out from the guild, he called out both Nanami and Reena. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the guild for long as just one glance he was sure that Reena was about to jump and attack one of those guys. They were constantly talking bad about Reena loudly while glaring at her. Reena were being patient for a few minutes but somehow she suddenly got irritated, they probably were talking about her parents. When they got out, Ryo discuss with both Reena and Nanami in regards on what kind of things are they going to do during an escort, Nanami scolded Ryo, as he accepted the mission again without asking for details. Ryo just laugh about it, meanwhile Nanami were speechless as she didn¡¯t thought that they were going to the beastman village, if anyone would go they would be nervous but here looking at Reena and Ryo, they were happily joking around. Despite being irritated by Ryo, she explaining to him that they wouldn¡¯t need much stuff, probably the food and drinks will be provided. They only needed to bring their tent or medicines for themselves, and of course their own weapon. After they had their shopping, they approach to the merchant house, unexpectedly to see that his house is also his shop, there were a lot of items being showcase, Ryo turn towards the other two girls, and they could have bought it from here. Ryo also noticed that there were 1 other group that was waiting around the shop. It was a group of 4, all of them were men, 1 of them were wearing an iron armour, and the other 2 were wearing a medium while the last one is wearing a light one. Obviously enough that they were adventurers and in addition to that they had also taken the mission. They all have an average looking and they have a good balance of people in the party. ¡°Hey are you participating in the escort mission too?¡± (Iron armour guy) ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t know that there will be another party joining us too?¡± (Reena) ¡°We didn¡¯t think that another party would take the mission, there were two similar mission posted in the guild, it was 2 days ago anyway. It is nice to see more people joining, the more we have the safer it is.¡± (Iron armour guy) ¡°We sure hope¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Other than that nice to meet you, I¡¯m Arata. That two other guy wearing medium armour is Kazuo and Masashi, you can tell the different from their hair color, Kazuo is the red one and Masashi is the black one, the last person that wears the light armour is Nobuo¡± (Iron armour guy - Arata) ¡°Ohh nice to meet you too, I¡¯m Ryo. This muscle head beside ¡­¡­me is Reena, and this is muscle head¡­¡­ friend is Nanami.¡± (Ryo) There were a pause because Reena were knocking Ryo head every time he said muscle head. Nanami were giving a wry smile while nodding towards Arata. Reena on the other hand were getting ready to hit Ryo again if he said anything more. It seems that their party, ¡®Blazing 4¡¯, were waiting for the merchant to finish packing his things up. After the merchant came out, Reena in a rush introduce herself and her team while saying ¡®this pathetic dude here is Ryo¡¯ but she was disappointed when Ryo didn¡¯t even say anything back and just smile to her. The merchant then told them about the mission, food and drinks were provided, staying within the carriage at all times unless they would need to do their business and always keep a lookout. He also wants to confirm and told both party to show their guild mission paper so that he won¡¯t be cheated and after confirming they started their journey. Well other than waiting 30 minutes in the queue just to get out, Ryo were being irritated by it. When Ryo finally got out from the village suddenly a window pops out.
Human Village Grassland has been pillage and burn to the ground
¡°Huh!?¡± (Ryo) ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°I tell you guys later, I think for now we just get going¡± (Ryo) ¡®If I was not wrong, that village is far away from here, it is near to one of the biggest human kingdom, how could it get pillage? That doesn¡¯t make sense, never mind we try to complete this mission as fast as possible.¡¯ (Ryo) While Ryo were thinking, he didn¡¯t think that a major event had happen in Zhelerez¡­ ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 15 – Rewoi village Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 15 ¨C Rewoi village ¡°I tell you guys later, I think for now we should just get going¡± (Ryo) ¡®If I was not wrong, that village is far away from here, it is near to one of the biggest human kingdom, how could it get pillage? That doesn¡¯t make any sense, never mind we try to complete this mission as fast as possible.¡¯ (Ryo) While Ryo were thinking, he didn¡¯t think that a major event had happen in Zhelerez¡­ ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ For the purpose of having the best offence, furthermore Masashi is a scout, they volunteer themselves to be place in front of the carriage so that they are able to defend better. It¡¯s the best possible formation as Masashi are able to view objects and monsters much further away than him. Ryo had a better skill but he holds the advantage only if he had walk pass the place himself. Both party agreed and Reena party were place behind the carriage in case they were ambush by behind. The merchant Takumi, didn¡¯t care much about how they were position and only care about his goods, he told them multiple times that if the goods were damage, both party would lose out the rewards money. Reena were irritated by it but Ryo stop her from doing anything that could make a situation of no return. Ryo ask Reena what is going to happen if any enemy were to be defeated, will they get the contribution points? Unfortunately they won¡¯t as the party that defeated the enemy will then be able to get the points. It made Ryo angry at himself for letting the blazing 4 party be at the front even though he knew that it is for the best. He also regret having to accept this mission, not because of them being in danger but having to listen to the pathetic merchant that keeps threatening them whenever they were chatting to each other [Reena and Nanami], he reminds them to keep a lookout and glare at them every time they talk to each other. The journey were safe as seen from Ryo map out skill, all of the monsters were at least 200 meters away from their route, it was convenient as 1/3 of the journey, Ryo had already pass by when they were travelling to Han¡¯s route. A day pass by, right in the morning even before it gets bright, the merchant force the two party to wake up the rest of their party and inform them that he wants to start travelling again. During this time, they were attack by some bandits and goblins but every time it happens Reena party aren¡¯t able to take action, as all of the enemy is in front of them and their job is to defend the back. ¡®My 10 permanent stats points and my gashapons ¡­¡­.. Damn ¡­ I didn¡¯t know they were taking advantage of us¡­.. ¡¯ Ryo were getting more and more depress, Reena were trying to cheer Ryo up while Nanami were giving a confusing look on why Ryo were depress. Reena doesn¡¯t mind that much in not being able to fight, she asked why Ryo were depress but Ryo made excuses that the more the party in front of them fight, the more rewards they might be getting. Even though it¡¯s true, it is not exactly the reason why Ryo were depress and angry. After hearing that the excuse, Reena nodded her head but unexpectedly she didn¡¯t do anything and just told the confuse Nanami what¡¯s happening. Seeing that Takumi were looking at the blazing 4 party with a bright smile made Nanami understood why Ryo were depress. All three of them kept trying to cheer each other up. 2 days pass by and their journey finally reach the checkpoint of 2/3 of the total distance. This time Ryo did manage to get to fight as deeper they manage to go in the forest, more powerful monster were popping out. Ryo were also able to increase his stats but altogether they are only able to kill 12 monsters while the party in front of them had the most with 37 kills altogether.
Ayaka Village has been pillage and burn down
¡°This ..¡± (Ryo)
Iron Village has been pillage and burn down
¡°Sigh¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Come on Ryo stop being depress, wait don¡¯t tell me you are going to kill them¡­ no stop.¡± (Reena) ¡°Reena what do you think of me? Serial killer is it?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Well¡­ Just reminding y-you¡­ ¡± (Reena) ¡°What was it about serial killer?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Nothing, Nanami do you know what¡¯s happening within the Humans kingdom?¡± (Ryo) ¡°My father do say that all of the kingdoms hate each other but they wouldn¡¯t start a fight without any proper reason.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Proper reason huh¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ryo, since when do you care about other kingdoms or as a matter of fact, anyone beside you?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hey I do care alright, it¡¯s just if it disturb me more enough¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hoooooh so I disturb you more than enough is it?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hahaha, now is not the time Reena, anyway Nanami, other than human kingdoms, is there any other races that would like to kill the human?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hmm I¡¯m not sure, honestly the race with the highest population is the humans I don¡¯t think any other races would want to attack us and yeah I am also curious why you are asking about this Ryo¡± (Nanami) ¡°Well I heard that 2 villages near the human kingdom were pillage and burn down, well not exactly sure what village is it¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hey Ryo! When I ask you¡­ You ignore me! What¡¯s with this difference?¡± (Reena) ¡°Fine darling, what question was it again?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Y-YOU!¡± (Reena) ¡°Incoming enemies!¡± (Musashi) Reena were still unsatisfied from the conversation but there were a lot of insects coming towards them and she was force to forget it. Overall, it¡¯s a good thing for Ryo that there were a lot of monsters coming towards them, as some of the monsters are able to dodge the party in front and charge towards them, furthermore the insects looks more powerful than previously but for Ryo he is able to slice through and beat up one of the monster easily without difficulty and only after he saw the notification than he got worried for Nanami and Reena. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
You have defeated fire-ant++ [Level 34]
¡°Ladies be careful, they are stronger than the monster we had defeated during this journey¡± (Ryo) Without waiting to for both of them, he try to not let any of the monster to get pass him, there were more than 13 fire-ants currently attacking them and Ryo could see that 20 more is on the way approaching them. Reena and Nanami nodded at Ryo and they form their own small formation of having Ryo being the vanguard, Nanami creating a barrier around the carriage and using offensive spells while Reena defends Nanami as best as she could. Even though the party ahead of them was having trouble fighting, Ryo aren¡¯t able to help them. They were too far ahead, Takumi on the other hand knew the problem was and unexpectedly was trying his best to move his carriage so that they could reach the party in front. ¡°GArghhh!!!¡± (Kazuo) ¡°Kazuo!! Nobuo heal him! Musashi go defend Nobuo! Argghh Enemy caller!¡± (Arata) Noticing Kazuo were slash from behind, Arata called his only magician in the party to heal Kazuo. He himself use the skill [Enemy caller]. It is a skill to force the enemies around him to only focus and attack him. ¡°Kyaa!¡± (Nanami) Nanami were too focus on defeating the enemies in front of her, she didn¡¯t expect 3 fire-ant were able to destroy her barrier from behind and were about to attack her. ¡°Shit! Slow!¡± (Ryo) Initially, Ryo wanted to see if Nanami and Reena are able to defeat the enemies but now the situation has changed, he quickly uses his over-powered skill [slow]. Ryo using advantage of his dexterity of 1523, he was able to close the distance between Nanami and the fire-ant within a second. Ryo easily kill the 3 monster and continues to rampage till all of the fire-ant around them were killed.
You have killed 27 fire-ants++ [Level 34-38]
When Ryo skill was over, Nanami were shocked to see the 3 monster head in front of her just drop and died. She was relief but still terrified from the encounter. Reena nodded her head towards Ryo to thank him but after that she scolded Ryo for killing all of the monster, she still wanted to vent her frustration on them. Ryo just smile and point towards the party in front of them. Without waiting, Reena dash in front, obviously not to help them but wanted to kill steal the monster from the party itself. Ryo was not sure of himself, if he were to be in his previous world he would have been the first one to help but now he doesn¡¯t really care whether they die or survive. Nanami were saying her thanks for saving her and create back the barrier, this time she would look around so that there won¡¯t be any ambush from the back. After 20 minutes, they finally manage to kill all of the monsters, Reena were skipping back happily as she manage to kill more than enough to get her happy while the blazing 4 party were shocked to see that Reena party were able to kill all of the monsters that manage to pass by them. They were so sure that the carriage would be destroyed and the mission will probably be over. They thank Reena for the help even though they probably know that Reena didn¡¯t come to help them out as she gave a glare while ignoring them. The merchant didn¡¯t care much about the encounter and just wanted to quickly travel forward to reach his destination. The more they pass on, the more monster they encounter. Until it become a situation where they beg Ryo to be in front as they notice that Ryo were able to kill all of the monster they met without difficulty, within one slash the monster were cut in half or beheaded. Rather than being angry for the party using him as a manual labour while they were resting, Ryo were delighted and kept muttering to himself how lucky he is right now. All of the kills were for himself, his level rose due to how he was fighting the same level or sometimes even higher than him. He kept making people surprise as he was not even tired after fighting all of the monster by himself. After a few hours they finally manage to reach Rewoi village, Takumi was excited as they manage to reach the village 2 days earlier and also this is the first time anyone in the village manage to reach Rewoi village. The beastman were also surprise to see humans were able to reach their village without dying. They greeted each other, the merchant shook the beastman hands in agreement. Ryo didn¡¯t want to engage too much with Takumi. He doesn¡¯t want to be use as he knew that Takumi would definitely hire him to be his bodyguard for the rest of his life. As being the only human merchant to be able to reach Rewoi village will let him gain an enormous amount of money. Ryo were followed by Reena and Nanami, they walk and shop around the premises that was present in Rewoi village. They even chat and made friends with the beastman and some elves that were present. Seeing elves made Ryo happy as it¡¯s always been his secret goal when he reached this world, it is to meet with the elves. Ryo start a conversation with one of the elves but Reena were usually be there to advise him multiple times to go to another shop, she was showing a dislike look and sometimes did a killing glare thinking that the elf would stop talking to Ryo. It wasn¡¯t long before, they were called out by the merchant saying that he had finish his business and wanted to go back. Nanami were complaining about how they could have stayed here for 1 or 2 days as this is the first time she had come to a beastman village, Ryo agreed but Reena reluctantly force them otherwise, she was looking depress and angry at the same time. Going back was simple for Ryo as he could already see if there¡¯s an enemy around with his map out, it was too convenient for him. While checking the place around, he notice a party of 5 people moving very quickly, when he checked, it was Nanami previous party, there were looking very desperate and sometimes the only women left [warrior3] in the party would be crying. They were still far away from Ryo, probably reaching to them in about 2-3 days depending how fast they could run. ¡®Is it because they just realize we were going to the beastman village or something else had happen?¡¯ ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 16 – Reunion Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Hehehe barely made it, re-reading some web-novel forgot how the beginning of their story started Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 16 ¨C Reunion Going back was simple for Ryo as he could already see if there¡¯s an enemy around with his map out, it¡¯s was a total cheat. While checking he notice a party of 5 people were moving very quickly, when he checked, it was Nanami previous party, there were looking very desperate and sometimes the only women left [warrior3] in the party would be crying. They were still far away from Ryo, probably reaching to them in about 2-3 days depending how fast they could run. ¡®Is it because they just realize we were going to the beastman village or something else had happen?¡¯ ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Hey Nanami, is your parents over-protective of you?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Not sure whether I should be grateful or not, but yeah they are very over-protective. I was only recently able to join the guild. I was stuck inside my house for most of the time. They even told me that if I couldn¡¯t beat their best knight, I am unable to ever join the guild.¡± (Nanami) ¡°You had your own difficulty huh¡­ I assume the previous party that was with you is the ones that was being hired by your parents?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­Yeah and here I thought they were normal adventurer that wanted to join me¡± (Nanami) ¡°Oh, when I just got to Kitaro village, I heard you were going around asking people to join your party? What exactly happen?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Embarrassing enough, the previous party went up to me and said that anyone that would want to join my party would have to go through them first. I thought that all adventurer respect and were kind because of them, well until I realize that all of the guys in my party were looking down on the commoner and the people that join the guild. Except one women that was neutral, she¡¯s one of the knight in the party, at first I didn¡¯t recognize her because she change, and some bits of her looks different.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Ryo why do you want to know so much about Nanami?¡± (Reena) ¡°Reena why do you always question what I do?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? ¡­.. Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm once in a while, I don¡¯t mind but I don¡¯t really like it when you do it every time.¡± (Ryo) ¡°R-really??¡± (Reena) She shown her brightest smile towards Ryo ¡®Did I just made it worse?¡¯ (Ryo)
Desilviron Kingdom has break an alliance pact with the Capital of Hiiro
¡°This¡­.. This is serious isn¡¯t?¡± (Ryo) ¡°What is serious?¡± (Reena) ¡°Do you guys know about Desilviron Kingdom and the Capital of Hiiro?¡± (Ryo) ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know?¡± (Nanami) ¡®Arh¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Nanami, Ryo the kinds that don¡¯t really care about this stuff unless it affects him¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡®Even though she¡¯s trying to help me¡­ but that explanation¡­ It¡¯s probably true anyway¡­ Sigh¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°A-Anyway, Ryo ¡­..¡± (Reena) Reena explain to Ryo that Desilviron Kingdom is a Kingdom rule by the demons, while Capital of Hiiro is rule by humans. The special thing about the Capital of Hiiro is that it is place at the center of the map. Having its left side beings humans while on the other side is the beastman, elves and the demons. In order to get the full profit they become neutral that¡¯s why there are peace in this world. It is also precisely why it¡¯s called the Capital, because anyone can go there, there¡¯s no discrimination of races. Even the ones that is hated a lot like the demi-humans (hybrid of demon and human) and behyuman (hybrid of beastman and human) stay there. While Reena were explaining Nanami were nodding each time, not sure whether she agreeing or she learning it now as Ryo. The monster that approach them were getting lesser and lesser, even their level is not what it used to be, it is too low. When Ryo asked the rest of the people why the monster is lesser than before, they all just shrugged their shoulders. They didn¡¯t suspect anything bad and dismiss it, the blazing 4 just focused on getting back to their village so that they can get their reward as soon as possible. Furthermore the merchant Takumi, he express his thanks to Ryo and was trying to please Ryo as much as he could, he even gave out an offer of giving Ryo 30% of all of the profit he had when selling their merchandise and in return he would like Ryo to work with him. Of course Ryo decline without hesitation. That night, Reena and Nanami were complaining softly about how they would like to take a bath as soon as possible, Ryo also joined them by nodding his head. Unfortunately for them, there are no lakes around here. Ryo unconsciously was trying to stop thinking about the news that he heard from the windows popping out but he can¡¯t ignore it knowing that people will suffer¡­. Nah the real reason that if there¡¯s war he couldn¡¯t help to think all those unlimited experience and gashapons, so if he could he wouldn¡¯t want to miss it, every person he kills will let him gain 10 permanent stats points who wouldn¡¯t want it. Unexpectedly when Ryo lay down his tent, Reena pretended to be sleepy and lay down her tent beside his. Nanami were looking at Reena while smiling, she gave Ryo a nod before she lay down hers beside Reena. Ryo feels awkward whenever he and Nanami were alone, Reena fell asleep while she was pretending to sleep in return Ryo didn¡¯t wake her up during supper. Both Nanami and Ryo were eating without minding each other. It was silent around their camp fire though there were a few times they heard the blazing 4 and the merchant were laughing loudly. It was Nanami that started the conversation¡­ ¡°How did you met up with Reena?¡± (Nanami) ¡°She came out of nowhere and told the bandits that she were going to help them kill me.¡± (Ryo) Ryo didn¡¯t lie to Nanami, he thought his first encounter with Reena were extremely hilarious that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to lie. ¡°Oh¡± (Nanami) Nanami didn¡¯t let out any emotions and replied normally, Ryo doesn¡¯t know whether she believe it or not. After that they never speak anymore and just gone back to sleep. The very next morning while Ryo in his tent he heard the conversation from those two party of his. ¡°Reena, how did you met up with Ryo?¡± (Nanami) ¡°¡­It¡¯s embarrassing to tell you...¡± (Reena) ¡°Oooohhh that is different from what Ryo told me¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh!? He told you!? What¡­. What did he say?¡± (Reena) ¡°He told me, you came out of nowhere and told the bandits that you were going to help them kill him¡­¡± (Nanami) When Nanami said that, Reena face turn red, she quickly tried to hide herself by putting both hands on her face. Reena also crouch down while pouting. Nanami were astounded, this shows that what Ryo told her was the truth. ¡°Y-You¡­.Are you serious?¡± (Nanami) ¡°huuu¡­ I can¡¯t believe he just easily told you that¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Why? Why were you trying to kill him?¡± (Nanami) ¡°T-That ¡­. No! Even if you are my best friend, I won¡¯t tell you!¡± (Reena) ¡°Sigh¡­. Alright¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°T-thanks¡­¡± (Reena) Reena was about to recover back when¡­. ¡°I guess you got talent in becoming a bandit huh¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°Nanami!!¡± (Reena) Nanami giggled while she started to pack up her tent, she also notice Ryo was awake and was laughing. Ryo came out from his tent pretending he didn¡¯t heard anything and packed up his tent. Their breakfast was even more awkward, Reena was still pouting because of how Ryo just told her most embarrassing thing to Nanami while Nanami had teased her. They didn¡¯t say anything but Ryo and Nanami were smiling. After eating they continued their journey, It was duller than when they were going to Rewoi village, no monsters were attacking them. The good news was that, when Ryo use his map out, he notice that Nanami previous party were about to reached them. Ryo were about to off his skill when Nanami previous party were attacked, not 5 but at least more than 40 monsters. It cause Ryo to panic for a bit, he quickly shouted to both Reena and Nanami to protect the carriage. The blazing 4 party quickly ready themselves up, thinking that monster were attacking but Ryo just told everyone that there¡¯s a party in front of them were being attacked by a lot of monster. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Without waiting for a reply Ryo dash off, but Ryo felt different, his speed were too fast. As this is the first time that he was trying to run as fast as he could, he couldn¡¯t control his speed well. He was about to hit on one of the trees, in a panicked state, he unconsciously activate his slow skill but he realize that it didn¡¯t even change anything, as time only slowed down but he didn¡¯t. Ryo collided on one of the trees though, he wasn¡¯t injured much but the tree were destroyed and he gain a skill, without hesitation he levelled it up to the max.
Time Lapse
[Active] When activate, the player will need to choose the amount of time he wants to go back to, after confirming the player will travel[teleport] back to the position the player had previously gone to including health, mana and stamina. Minimum time 1 minute, maximum time 10 days. Skill cooldown 1 minute ¨C 100 minutes [Level 10 max]
¡®This skill is so convenient, now let¡¯s get back on getting ex..Opps saving Nanami party.¡¯ (Ryo) Ryo slowly able to control his speed and not colliding anymore obstacles, he is able to reach to the party within 5 minutes. The party were still fighting with the monster, even though they 1.5 day away from Kitaro village, the monster that were attacking them is much more powerful than usual. They only able to defeat 3 monsters so far, unfortunately it looks like they were ambush as the female warrior were separated from them. She was fighting desperately alone with some ogres and goblins. Looking around, Ryo were shocked to see all of the monster were only attacking the party, not any one of them were trying to hit each other. Thus Ryo knew that there are was a leader among them. The party still didn¡¯t realize Ryo was already there helping them to kill most of the monster, while he was fighting he accidentally saw a fireball that were coming towards the female warrior. As he doesn¡¯t want Nanami to be sad he quickly help her to defend. Ryo carried the female warrior like a princess and jump to safety. The fireball hit the goblin that was fighting the warrior previously, to the face. It exploded and the goblin head were missing. ¡®damn that magic has no mercy¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°W-WHO?¡± (female warrior) ¡°Relax, it¡¯s just me. No time for introduction.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh?¡± (female warrior) It took her some time to realize she was being carried by Ryo but after knowing, she were struggling to get away from Ryo, she blush and was glaring at Ryo ¡°P-Put me down!!¡± (female wairror) ¡°Alright, alright¡± (Ryo) Ryo drop her to the ground and continue to fight, he didn¡¯t care much for the safety of the party, his first priority were to kill all of the monsters. As he realize that only monster that were killed by him drop a gashapon. ¡°Arghh¡­H-Hey!! ¡± (female warrior) The warrior didn¡¯t expect Ryo to just drop her like that, it made her angry but Ryo ignored and clean up all of the monster. The rest of the party finally saw him, due to how Ryo and already killed most of the monster, they were able to get back together. Every monster he killed he quickly grab the gashapon and activate it.
You have defeated mutated Fire-wolf++ [Level 45]
You have defeated 2 Bark Tree [Level 55]
You have defeated 5 Goblin shaman [Level 43]
You have defeated Goblin king [Level 60]
You have defeated Ogre++ [Level 44]
You have defeated Orc [Level 40]
¡­
..
.
¡°Hehehe¡­.Hahahahahahaha¡± (Ryo) After killing almost all of the monster, he was too excited and started laughing. Seeing his status made him extremely happy. The best thing was, he was able to increase all of his stats as there were a lot of different type of monsters. He thought to himself that now he probably won¡¯t suffer anymore, not like he was suffering previously. As most of the level of the monster defeated is levelled 40 and above, the amount of stats he get each were 10 times higher than what the normal goblins gave him. He also uses his turn back time skill to repair his armour and weapons that was damage from the fight. [*STATUS*]
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:84Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
Murderer
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:33100/33100Health Regen:66.2 / Sec
Mana:54725/54725Mana Regen:48.64 / Sec
Stamina:4250/4250Stamina Regen:8.4 / Sec
-
Strenght:5667Dexterity:3900
Vitality:1324Endurance2333
Intelligence:2189Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:17001+15Attack mag:6567
-
Physical Resistances2333+20
Magical Resistances2333
Meanwhile the party that was staring at Ryo were speechless seeing how powerful Ryo was, from the fight Ryo were able to kill the goblin king easily with only 3 actions. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! P.S. the calculation for phy and mag resis has been changed. Chapter 17 – Supressing the strength Thanks to Dragonuber for the review ^-^ Thanks to the 10 unknown person that rate this story xD Thanks to the 166 followers And finally thanks to all of the people that is reading right now ^-^ Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Hmm, I hope I could describe the environment in more detail during the fights, oh well got to try my best I guess xD >.< As for the third Heroine I will make it in such a way that nobody will know that she loves the MC hehe P.S Nanami is not the 2nd heroine ^-^ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 17 ¨C Supressing the strength After killing almost all of the monster, he was too excited and started laughing. Seeing his status made him extremely happy. The best thing was, he was able to increase all of his stats as there were a lot of different type of monsters. He thought to himself that now he probably won¡¯t suffer anymore, not like he was suffering previously. As most of the level of the monster defeated is levelled 40 and above, the amount of stats he get each were 10 times higher than what the normal goblins gave him. He also uses his turn back time skill to repair his armour and weapons that was damage from the fight. Meanwhile the party that was staring at Ryo were speechless seeing how powerful Ryo was, from the fight he were able to kill the goblin king easily with only 3 actions. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Damn¡­..damn ¡­¡­ damn¡­¡­I didn¡¯t think this would happen to me¡­¡± (Ryo) *Flashback 1 hours ago* After laughing like a mad man, he wanted to loot all of the bodies but thinking that if it would made the party near him know he got this kind of skill, he would probably be taken advantage off, even though nobody could ever force him to. ¡°R-Ryo was it?¡± (female warrior) Ryo turn around and saw that the previous party were just standing there staring at him, one of the male warrior still had his mouth gape open. ¡°Yup, what¡¯s up¡­.no wait are you guys alright?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh? We could defeat them all by ourselves!¡± (Ren) ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, thanks to you we are safe.¡± (female warrior) ¡®Hmm 3 knights.. Ren, Yuuto and this female person¡­.that guy drinking some sort of blue liquid is probably a magician and that person on top of the tree is the ranger though his attire looks as if he is a thief¡­ ¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°R-Ryo?¡± (female warrior) ¡°Yes?¡± (Ryo) ¡°What happen? You just stood there staring at us¡­¡± (female warrior) ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s nothing, by the way what are you guys doing here?¡± (Ryo) ¡°We were ¡­. Oh!! Didn¡¯t you travel with Ojou-sama??¡± (female warrior) ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡± (Ryo) ¡°She¡¯s talking about Miss Nanami¡± (Magician guy) Ryo just turned around and pointed to where he came from¡­ ¡°They will be coming here, you guys should rest for a while¡± (Ryo) He was about to lean on the tree when suddenly¡­ Creak¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pshhhuuuuuuuuu¡­¡­.. The tree collapse to the other side¡­ Seeing the tree suddenly fall down, everyone was getting ready to fight except Ryo¡­ ¡°What happen Ryo!?¡± (female warrior) ¡°Eh? N-Nothing Hahahaha hahaha¡­..¡± (Ryo) ¡®Did I just did that? ¡­¡­.Hmm let¡¯s see¡¯ (Ryo) Ryo took out his one handed sword, he was just trying to swing, unconsciously gripping too hard on the handle, the handle were squashed and while he was swinging, the top part of the sword flew somewhere else. ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Oi why did you throw that sword away?¡± (Ren) ¡°I-It¡¯s broken? Hahaha¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ouhh¡­¡± (Ren) Ryo were panicking, he uses his turn back time skill to recover back the sword and quickly kept it in his inventory. Nanami previous party were resting while the ranger were scouting, it seems that the ranger told them that Nanami is coming here, thus that¡¯s why they were resting, if not they would just continue to travel, not believing Ryo. Meanwhile Ryo were doing all sort of stuff, he was trying to control his strength but to no avail, he tested on a sword that he found on the ground but he broke it almost more than 30 times. Feeling angry he kick one of the looking stone on the ground, but it wasn¡¯t a stone, it was a goblin head, it flew 10 meters and when it hit one of the trees the head exploded and the tree collapse. [Imagine shaolin soccer haha ^-^] He also couldn¡¯t control his speed, the amount of speed he put to kick were as per normal to him but looking at the speed of his leg move he was astounded. Even though it made him a little bit happy, remembering how he destroyed a sword in just 1 slash made him depress. Ryo absolutely doesn¡¯t want to use his fist to kill monster, it would be disgusting¡­. And he definitely doesn¡¯t want people to call him a monk that would be the most embarrassing thing. *Present time back* ¡®Sigh¡­..I shouldn¡¯t had taken all of those gashapon first¡¯ (Ryo) Reena finally arrive with the rest, Ryo were curious of why did they took so long to get here, is it because they were attack? ¡°Hey¡­ Reena what took you guys so long?¡± (Ryo) Reena and the rest of crew were glaring at Ryo ¡°YOU¡­.You do not realize what you just did huh!?¡± (Reena) ¡°?? No? What happen did monster attack you guys?¡± (Ryo) ¡°You almost kill us!!¡± (Reena) ¡°W-what skill did you use? We almost flew when you activated that skill¡± (Arata) ¡°A-Ahem¡­ basically when you activate that skill the people behind you ¡­. (she glance at balzing 4 party) they ¡­ flew ¡­. Ha¡­.Hahaha¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°H-Hey that¡¯s not funny!!¡± (Arata) ¡°That¡¯s not all! You leave us with a trail of fire! That fire almost kill us if not because of Nanami knowing water magic¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.You serious? ¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°What¡¯s with that unbelievable face!? That¡¯s why we took an hour to get here stupid!!¡± (Reena) ¡®¡­¡­that is 1523 dex ¡­now I got 3900 dex ¡­ what am I? The flash is it?¡¯ (Ryo) Ryo slowly approached Reena with a nervous face, looking at Ryo, Reena were getting more and more nervous¡­ ¡°W-What¡­.W-Why are you coming here?¡± (Reena) Ryo whisper to Reena ¡°H-Hey¡­is there a device that make a person weak?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..What¡¯s up with that!? You mean that¡¯s it!?¡± (Reena) ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s it? It¡¯s important to me don¡¯t you know!? What do you think I was going to say?¡± (Ryo) Reena face slowly becoming red, Ryo swear he could see smoke were coming out from Reena ears. ¡°Ehhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­ I wonder what you were thinking of¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°S-Shutup!! Stupid Idiot!!¡± (Reena) Reena walk away while Ryo were smiling. ¡®Shit¡­. She didn¡¯t tell me whether is there such an item or not¡­¡¯(Ryo) ¡°Are you done flirting?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh? Arh yes¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo looked around to see everyone were staring at him, though the weird thing is that the female warrior were glaring at him, showing her killing intention. ¡°Haibara Why are you guys here?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Ojou-sama something bad has happen!!¡± (Haibara ¨C female warrior) ¡°Huh? Haibara report.¡± (Nanami) The atmosphere suddenly turn serious, though Reena were still missing. ¡°We heard from Lord that Wujiria Kingdom declared war towards Capital of Hiiro!!¡± ¡°What!! Why!?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Written in his letter, he also not sure why did they declared war.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Then what about Desilviron Kingdom and Winfey, are they helping?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Winfey had already dispatch their troops but Desilviron break their alliance as they said they are not participating.¡± (Haibara) Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°Desilviron break their alliance with capital of Hiiro? Why? A-Anyway come on we need to go there at once!¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ryo, I¡¯m sorry we will be go separate ways, I need to go help out my father.¡± (Nanami) ¡°What!? Oi¡± (Ryo) ¡°I am really sorry Ryo for separating like this, I promise after this I will come back and we can go mission like this again¡± (Nanami) ¡°What are you talking about!? I¡¯m going too.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­¡­.R-Really?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Ryo¡­¡± (Takumi) ¡®Ah¡­¡­.Forgot about this guy ¡­.¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Hahaha¡­ Of course after I complete this mission, we will follow you.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Alright, but do you know how to get there?¡± (Nanami) ¡°No idea¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ojou-sama, I can guide them!¡± (Haibara) ¡°Haibara? You sure?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Yes Ojou-sama! I will protect him¡­them with my life!¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­Oh okay, take care Ryo¡­..Haibara.. Eh where¡¯s Reena?¡± (Nanami) ¡°MUSCLE HEAD WE ARE GOING NOW!!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Damn you RYO!!..................O-Ouch!!! What kind of body do you have!¡± (Reena) After Ryo shouted, Reena came out of nowhere and did a flying kick on Ryo but she¡¯s the one that got hurt, currently blowing on her ankle. ¡°Reena I will meet you there at the Capital of Hiiro, take care¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­¡­Huh? Why are you¡­.no ¡­? Am I going to Capital of Hiiro?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yes, I will be your guide!¡± (Haibara) ¡°H-Hey¡­.Did I do something Ryo? Why is she glaring at me?¡± (Reena) ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s a weird one¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hey what about those ¡­.bo¡­¡­.dies¡­. Hey where did all of the monster go?¡± (Yuuto) Reena slowly glance at Ryo ¡°What?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Sigh¡­¡± (Reena) Nanami explain to Reena that had just arrive, what was happening, after that they separated. Nanami and her party went off to Capital of Hiiro while the rest went back to Kitaro village. During this trip, Ryo were creep out by Haibara. She was getting closer and closer to Ryo, when asked she would give excuses of being able to protect him better. While Reena were pouting and ignoring Ryo whenever he wanted to chat with her. Nothing much happen, no monster, the weather was also fine. They reached Kitaro village after 1 day. While they were queuing up, Ryo got curious and ask Haibara. ¡°So¡­.. What race controls Wujiria Kingdom?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Reena) ¡°What?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Nothing¡­Sigh¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Wujiria Kingdom is control by the humans, they have always been in bad terms with Capital of Hiiro ever since ¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°Ever since?¡± (Reena) Haibara glared at Reena ¡°W-What did I do!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Haibara go on¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°One of the prince of Wujiria Kingdom were assassinated when they were on their journey to the Capital of Hiiro.¡± (Haibara) ¡°When was that?¡± (Ryo) ¡°6 years ago, the first prince wanted to pass through the Capital of Hiiro to visit Winfey the kingdom of beastman, they were trying to make alliance but for some reason along the way he was killed.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Did they manage to catch the killer?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Unfortunately no, that¡¯s why the Wujiria always tries to demand something from Capital of Hiiro but they are usually scared to attack as Desilviron, the king of demon Hachiro is very powerful¡­But¡­.(Haibara) ¡°Hmm I wonder why Desilviron didn¡¯t help out¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Are they in good terms with the Capital of Hiiro?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Absolutely! My Lord always talk about how the demons hangs out with them once in a while, he always were smiling when he talks about them.¡± (Haibara) ¡°This is just a guess, is it because he aren¡¯t able to help that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t do anything.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hmmm good point¡± (Haibara) ¡°What do you mean Ryo¡± (Reena) ¡°Well for example, the demon king were being blackmail or something¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh? How? Haibara also said ¡­¡­.She told you that the demon king is very powerful isn¡¯t?¡± (Reena) When Reena said Haibara name, Haibara glared at her again, it made Reena pause a bit but quickly ignore her as she finish up her sentence. ¡°Well it¡¯s just a guess, anyway we finally up next¡± (Ryo) Fortunately they were able to get inside, without delay. All of them quickly gone to the guild so that they could get the mission done so that Reena and her party could depart to the Capital of Hiiro. Though the rewards that they gotten were with 1 less gold due to what Ryo had done, some of the merchandise were damage. Reena scolded Ryo as she was still angry about it. Ryo separated from Haibara and Reena for a while in order to buy food supplies and sneakily sell almost all of the monsters that he had looted. He gains about 40 gold, after buying all of the supplies that he needed. Meanwhile Haibara and Reena goes to Tarou inn to say their goodbyes. Melinda made an agreement for Reena to buy as much souvenirs as possible as Reena previously supposed to give her extra more fish. After buying supplies, Ryo gone to an alley to practice controlling his strength, as for dexterity he was already practising while they were going back to Kitaro village. He was relieved that he was able to supressed his powers so that he could be able to walk in the same pace as the rest. When before Ryo reached Tarou inn, both Reena and Haibara were already outside waiting for him. It didn¡¯t took him long to realize that Melinda were looking at him from inside the Inn, laughing. He was a little bit irritated by it but no idea why. ¡®Something probably happen inside, look¡­. Reena still had that pouting face¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Ryo, why are you so late!? Come on let¡¯s go!¡± (Reena) ¡°Welcome back Ryo, is the preparations ready?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Sorry Reena¡­ And yes Haibara the preparation is ready, though why did you change the way you talk?¡± (Ryo) ¡°That is not important Ryo, I don¡¯t see the carriage though¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡®Ah! ¡­.. I forgot, Haibara doesn¡¯t know about my inventory¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Hahahaha¡­.Oh yeah about that, I don¡¯t know which one, so I¡¯ll let Haibara choose for us¡± (Ryo) Haibara suddenly express her pure happiness though it was shown only half a second before she make an indifferent face. ¡°I¡¯ll be delighted to, Ryo please follow me, as for that muscle head, I don¡¯t mind even if you got lost¡± (Haibara) ¡°MOU!!! What did I ever do to you!!?¡± (Reena) ¡®¡­¡­¡­..This is probably Melinda doing¡­¡¯ (Ryo) Their argument didn¡¯t last long, even when Haibara decided to constantly insult Reena, she just glare at Haibara without saying anything. Ryo didn¡¯t mind as for him it looks kind of funny. After they bought their carriage that unexpectedly cost them at about 25 gold, which made Reena surprised at how Ryo could afford that much. Both Haibara and Reena started arguing while they were queuing to get out, Ryo were bored, he board inside the carriage and gone to the place to put the merchandise, he took out some things out so that the guards won¡¯t be suspicious of them. Taking out tents and empty barrels that he found in an alley. Though he was surprised when he touch the carriage for the first time a window pops out.
Do you want to store this inside the inventory?
It was then that he realize that he could even store objects that already have multiple objects inside of it. Thus he doesn¡¯t need to store 1 by 1 separately. Ryo glance at the map that he previously bought during his shopping, looking at how far they needed to go, he swear that this will be the most boring journey he will ever have. He doubt that there will be anything interesting events popping out, he wonders if he have a fast travel button somewhere around. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t, he sighed. ¡®Oh well¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 18 – Identification level up! ^-^ Before you guys start to continue reading the chapter, I would like to create 1 simple contest. The giveaway will be a game called Skyborn - I got an extra key so might as well give it away to someone that wants it. This is the link to the game to those that doesn''t know what it is [Click here to view the game xD] To those that is interested in joining the contest, you guys would just need to do this simple thing. 1. Comment 1 reason why you like this novel and another reason why you don''t like this novel [Mainly I want to improve myself xD] Please make the reason reasonable and try to explain it properly, I don''t want an answer like "I hate Reena" I want to know why and if there''s a lot of people hate that kind of character, I will try to avoid it on my next chapter or novel that I''m going to write. [+1] 2. [Optional] Review my Novel [+5] I will decide the winners by random, as you can see those that comment will get 1% chance of getting the game, and those that review will get 5% chance. Do both and you will get 6% chance. Well if there''s more people than I expected, I might give away 2 of these game. I will announce the winners on the next chapter either Tuesday or Wednesday, I will also private message the person that won the game. Good luck guys!! This is also the way I can thank my readers ^-^ Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 18 ¨C Identification level up! It was then that he realize, he could even store objects that already have multiple objects inside of it. Thus he doesn¡¯t need to store 1 by 1 separately. Ryo glance at the map that he previously bought during his shopping, looking at how far they needed to go, he swear that this will be the most boring journey he will ever have. He doubt that there will be anything interesting events popping out, he wonders if he have a fast travel button somewhere around. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t, he sighed. ¡®Oh well¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ Finally they manage to get out from the village, after waiting for about 20 minutes or so. All three of them, Reena, Ryo and Haibara got on the carriage. Looking at each other Ryo voice out his curiosity first. ¡°So¡­. Who can drive this thing?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Definitely not me¡± (Reena) ¡°I am not really good at it but I can still try¡± (Haibara) ¡°Ohh Nice Haibara¡± (Ryo) ¡°You¡¯re welcome Ryo¡± (Haibara) She turned to Reena and gave a proud look. ¡°¡­.¡± (Reena) From there, they started their journey to the Capital of Hiiro, Initially Ryo wanted to keep the carriage inside his inventory after moving away from the village, but thinking twice, he doesn¡¯t know how to ride a horse and he doesn¡¯t want to get his butt sore. Another problem was, they only have 3 people but there¡¯s 4 horse that was pulling the carriage. Even though Ryo thinks that Haibara already knows something is off but she is just keeping quiet. Their journey only started but after 3 hours they had to bring out their tent as it was getting dark. This time Haibara was the only person that was looking surprise as all of the food started popping out from Ryo hands as if it was magic. Ryo even stored the food that already can be eaten so that they wouldn¡¯t have to cook. The good thing that anything that was stored inside his inventory will stay the same, thus the food won¡¯t expire and the most importantly the food is still piping hot. Having a chance to eat a delicacy made Haibara had tears coming out from her eyes. Ryo and Reena noticed it but doesn¡¯t intend to say anything. In the meantime he checked back his status. ||Ryo Status||
Status Window
Name:RyoAlignment:Evil
Level:84Class:Timer
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
Murderer
Fame:0Infamy:5000
-
Health:33100/33100Health Regen:66.2 / Sec
Mana:54725/54725Mana Regen:48.64 / Sec
Stamina:4250/4250Stamina Regen:8.4 / Sec
-
Strenght:5667Dexterity:3900
Vitality:1324Endurance2333
Intelligence:2189Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:17001+15Attack mag:6567
-
Physical Resistances2333+20
Magical Resistances2333
Ryo also used his map out to check out the surroundings, while he was doing that Reena suddenly whisper to him. ¡°Ryo, I think you probably want to hear this out.¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± (Ryo) ¡°I think my identification level up¡­ so ¡­ I can see a little bit more detail¡± (Reena) ¡°That¡¯s one good news, could you tell me your status and Haibara one?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? Uh¡­ Sure don¡¯t laugh alright?¡± (Reena) Reena started telling Ryo slowly about her and Haibara status, she even draw the table using a wooden branch that she found nearby. ||Reena Status||
Status Window
Name:ReenaAlignment:Good
Level:46Class:Warrior
Race:HumanGender:Female
Titles
The Lone OneMuscle-HeadHardworkerRyo Lover
Haibara target
-
Fame:500Infamy:0
-
Health:4950/4950Health Regen:9.9 / Sec
Mana:1375/1375Mana Regen:1.2 / Sec
Stamina:2350/2350Stamina Regen:4.6 / Sec
-
Strenght:344Dexterity:210
Vitality:198Endurance150
Intelligence:55Leadership:10
-
Attack phy:1032+150Attack mag:165
-
Physical Resistances150+315
Magical Resistances150
||Haibara Status||
Status Window
Name:HaibaraAlignment:Neutral
Level:42Class:Knight
Race:HumanGender:Female
Titles
Neglected OneRejectedStalkerYandere
Ryo Lover
-
Fame:100Infamy:50
-
Health:2500/2500Health Regen:5 / Sec
Mana:1900/1900Mana Regen:1.68 / Sec
Stamina:2150/2150Stamina Regen:4.2 / Sec
-
Strenght:211Dexterity:450
Vitality:100Endurance256
Intelligence:76Leadership:0
-
Attack phy:633+215Attack mag:228
-
Physical Resistances150+315
Magical Resistances150
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Ryo giggled seeing Reena has a title of Muscle-head, but both got a little bit scared seeing Haibara titles. ¡°Hey¡­ Since when I¡¯m her lover and how did you become a target?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Is that the reason why she always glare at me?¡± (Reena) ¡°Probably, look she even got the stalker and yandare title¡­ this is getting more and more scary¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hey Ryo¡­What¡¯s a Yandare?¡± (Reena) ¡°Er¡­.I just summarise it to be¡­ if she cannot get the person she love, love her back... Any rival near her might die, well she use violence basically? Well I might miss some important points but that¡¯s just it I guess?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Eh...Wait are you telling me ¡­. KKKYYAAAA!!!¡± (Reena) Reena was about to continue her sentence when she felt someone was standing beside her, she scream in surprise. It was Haibara, Haibara also were surprised and took a few steps back. Meanwhile Ryo uses his feet to destroy the tables drawn by Reena. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you muscle-head?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh? No n-nothing¡­. D-Did you need anything?¡± (Reena) ¡°?? I definitely won¡¯t need you, Ryo, I would like to thank you for letting me be able to eat such delicious food. Even being a Knight I rarely get this kind of food.¡± (Haibara) ¡°N-No worries¡­ Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡± (Ryo) Even though Ryo is very strong, he somehow felt terrified of Haibara. His hands were starting to shiver and he felt very cold. Haibara notice Ryo condition and were worried about him but Ryo politely decline Haibara and told her that he wanted to be alone. Haibara glance at Reena, wanted to ask about Ryo condition but Reena already disappeared, she already was inside her tent. That night Haibara were confused, being sneaky, she pull her tent near Ryo¡¯s one and sleep peacefully while Ryo and Reena couldn¡¯t sleep, one being scared she might get killed while the other scared of being rape or something between the lines. The next morning, Haibara went to wake Ryo up but he was already up but with a face that shows a lack of sleep. Haibara looked at Ryo but she didn¡¯t show any emotions at all, just telling Ryo that she wanted to eat something. On the other hand Ryo were relieved that Haibara was not on that stage yet, he stood up and goes near the camp fire to take out some food for Haibara. On that moment Reena also came out smelling the delicious food, she was stumbling as she also seems like she never had any sleep yesterday. ¡°What did you guys do when I go to sleep?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh?¡± (Ryo & Reena) When Haibara asked that question both Ryo and Reena were stunned, they actually doesn¡¯t know what to reply. Thus making Haibara more curious. ¡°Both of you guys didn¡¯t sleep right, last night?¡± (Haibara) ¡° W-What are you t-talking about? I sleep peacefully¡± (Reena) Remembering Haibara status made Reena nervous till she doesn¡¯t know how to talk anymore. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t know about her, but I couldn¡¯t sleep last night. Anyway Reena, are you eating?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? Ah! Yes definitely!¡± (Reena) Using both of her hands to slap herself in order to make herself more awake. Knowing that if this continues, the situation will get worst, Ryo decided to tell Haibara. He definitely doesn¡¯t want to say to Reena as she might say everything out when in a panic. Ryo approach Haibara and gave her a whisper. ¡°Haibara, I don¡¯t mind much but don¡¯t kill our friends alright? I accept polygamy, though Reena will be my first wife as I met her first, so if you do anything to her, I won¡¯t forgive you alright?¡± (Ryo) Haibara had a mix of shocked and terrified face, her face was also pale for a few seconds, it took her a while in order calm herself down and slowly while biting her lips she nodded. ¡°I agree¡­. C-Can I called you darling then?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh? W-Well when we are alone?¡± (Ryo) Haibara shows her genuine smile, she was about to hug Ryo when Reena asked a question. ¡°Ryo, what are you guys doing there? Come on let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t delay anymore.¡± (Reena) ¡°Hohoho are you jealous?¡± (Haibara) ¡°??¡± (Ryo) Ryo glance at Reena, seeing Reena face turn slightly red made him understood why she asked that question. ¡°Aww don¡¯t be shy, you are my first lover you know?¡± (Ryo) Reena thought when she drawn the table, Ryo didn¡¯t saw it that she had write the title of having Ryo lover. She was a little bit disappointed but now hearing Ryo say it, made her have a mix of embarrassment and happiness but she tried to conceal it by saying harsh words. ¡°N-No! I¡¯m I¡¯m not!¡± (Reena) She was about to turn and go to her tent when Haibara announce something ¡°Fufufufu then I can be the first one, right darling?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Hey¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh!?¡± Reena glare at Haibara while shouting unconsciously ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you talking about who¡¯s first but Ryo is mine!!!!¡± (Reena) Only after she shout, she realize what she had said, puff of smoke suddenly pops out from her face and she quickly run back inside her tent. ¡°Fufufu She¡¯s so cute¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­..Your character seem to change a lot¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, this is my real one¡± (Haibara) ¡°Ouh¡­. Thanks for showing your true colours though in front of others I think you should avoid that kind of ¡­.. Well you know¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yes Mister Ryo, I will be the best guide you ever seen, are you still tired, do you need someone to relieve you?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Oi¡­ Enough, for now we best get going¡± (Ryo) ¡°Noted! Muscle-head pack up, mister Ryo has given the call¡± (Haibara) ¡°Enn¡± (Reena) ¡®That cute reply ¡­.. Hmm is this the right choice though? I hope Haibara won¡¯t turn into a serial killer, I wonder what happen to her that makes her who she is now.¡¯ (Ryo) After Ryo ate something, he started to pack his things up. Within half an hour, they started their journey back again. After calming herself down, Reena asked Ryo why Haibara suddenly had a 180 degree turn in her character, she even smile when Reena look at her which made Reena creep out for a bit. Ryo told her about how he accepted Haibara to be in the party that¡¯s why she become like that. Being simple minded as she is, Reena nodded in agreement though she was about to complain about why Ryo wanted Haibara inside the party when Haibara started talking to her. It¡¯s as if all monster were scared of them, they didn¡¯t even come close to their carriage during this journey, within the next day they already pass by Han¡¯s route. Looking at the map that he just bought, they will probably reached at the capital of Hiiro within 27 more days. Thinking of losing so much stats, he was impatient, he didn¡¯t really want to stop gaining strength. Ryo knew that within a story with a reincarnation person there always be an enemy that is stronger than him, thus he doesn¡¯t want to stop getting stats. He doesn¡¯t mind risking of not being able control his strength anymore but after looking at both Haibara and Reena, he thought for a second, what would happen to his sexual life, while he was thinking about that kind of stuff Reena somehow or another glared at him while Haibara lick her lips while looking at him, it¡¯s as if they knew what Ryo were thinking of. Haibara were also starting to get comfortable with Ryo, somehow or another she always were near Ryo, even when he was trying to take a bath in one of the lake, he could see Haibara peeping while hiding on one of the tress using his map out of course, if not he would not even realize she was there. ¡®I think rather than being a knight, she should become an assassin or a thief, even her dexterity is higher than her strength.¡¯ (Ryo) Ryo acted as if he doesn¡¯t know Haibara was there, furthermore Reena and Haibara became friends as they also talk to each other. All three of them become close as time goes on, Ryo wish the days of having this kind of carefree lifestyles would continue forever though unfortunately it¡¯s as if the god hates him, after saying out the wish, 5 demon warrior were standing in their way. All of them pull out their swords at once, pointing towards the carriage. Haibara slowly stop the carriage, looking at the demons she asked Reena. ¡°Have you seen a demon bandit before? This is my first time seeing one¡± (Haibara) ¡°Same¡± (Reena & Ryo) The demons heard what they were talking about, they quickly shout back to resolve the misunderstanding ¡°We are the elite guards of the demon king how dare you say we are a bandit!!¡± (Demon warrior) ¡°??? Then what kind of guards block another person carriage like a bandit?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Keh! By the order of the demon king, I order you to go out from your carriage!!¡± (Demon guard- warrior) ¡°Hey Reena are you a citizen of desilviron?¡± (Ryo) ¡°?? Why are you asking a stupid question in the middle of this?¡± (Reena) ¡°B-But they are ordering us as if we are a citizen of the demon king¡± (Ryo) ¡°You got a point¡± (Haibara) Seeing that the humans were ignoring them, the demon become more furious. ¡°How dare you ignore us!¡± (Demon guard) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 18.5 – Haibara side story Part 1 The winner of the previous contest is!!!! ~~~Drum roll~~~ Congratulations Ignis for winning! ___________________________________________________________ It seems I got carried away this time and almost didn''t made it in time but I got a surprise for my readers! I manage to finish up Haibara side story and guess what! It is 3 chapter long, thus I decided to split it up on 3 parts. This is the first part ^-^ Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Oh and the bad news is I will be busy till next Tuesday, thus I might be able to only update either on next Tuesday or Wednesday. Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 18.5 ¨C Haibara side story Part 1 Haibara pov ¨C When they are on their way to the Capital of Hiiro My name is Haibara, I am supposedly under orders from my lord Marimoto from the Hana clan, to protect his daughter from danger though looking at the current condition I am currently just a guide for Ryo and this muscle-head. Previously, I am a commoner living in Greeto village. Life was normal, helping my mom to do chores such as washing clothes, catch fish using nets near the lake and even sometimes help out with my dad¡¯s work. My dad is one of the farmers in the village, he was very kind and even taught me a lot of stuffs. I was satisfied and even dream about marrying one of the man in the village in the near future except god had another path for me. On the night of my birthday, I heard a carriage stop in front of my house. After my dad glance out from the window, he open the door. He called me to follow him, at that moment my mom started crying. I was confused, everything was happening too fast, I tried to go back to my mom to ask what was happening but my dad forcefully pull me out from the house. It was the first time I saw that kind of emotions from dad, he had a mix of anger and sadness. He stop pulling me when he reached in front of the carriage. Looking up, I saw a fat man licking his lips while looking down on me. It was terrifying, my legs started to shake, the feeling I got from this man, it¡¯s as if it is a monster disguise under a human skin. The man suddenly put his right hand in front of me, it seems that he wants me to follow him but who would, I don¡¯t even want to go near him but at that moment I felt a push from my back, turning my head around to see my dad having an indifferent look on his face. ¡®Why dad why!¡¯ tears started pouring out as I tried to beg my dad to differ but it was no use. He even turn around and walked back to my house. I wanted to scream and run away but looking back at how my mom was crying, everything come into place, I was sold by my own parents and while I was crying the fat man dragged me inside the carriage. There were a few children in the same carriage as me, they all have a helplessness look on them as if they had given up on life. There were also a few men dress like a mercenary looking at me at me as if I¡¯m a meat on a platter. Before the carriage got out from the village, I saw an 8 year old girl on her courtyard, she was training and were swinging her sword. It was Reena, it¡¯s that girl that always had an opportunity to go to another village as her father is a friend of one of the nobles in Kitaro village. ¡®I don¡¯t understand that girl, why does she want to even get out from this peaceful village to serve under some noble, is she satisfied on being looked down that much? I hate her! Why does she have everything but still doesn¡¯t want to continue living here while I, who wanted to live here is being sold by my own parents that I trusted. I hope she and her family suffers¡® That night in the carriage, I cried till I fall asleep. It was only a few hours before I was force to awake when I heard the sound of people screaming outside the big carriage. When I was fully awake, I realizes that all of the mercenary supposedly inside the carriage was absent. ¡®My chance to escape¡¯ I thought, but where would I go? My parents had betrayed me thus I got no other place to go to. ¡®No!¡¯ I can¡¯t give up like this, I don¡¯t want to be looked down. Turning my head towards other children that was in the same carriage as me, I called them out to escape together with me, unexpectedly all of them just give one look at me and back on staring at the floor. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with them¡­.Oh...... They are probably just like me, thinking that they had nowhere to go even after they escape.¡¯ The fight outside had some rejoice as some men were already starting to celebrate. ¡®No time to make them follow me, they will just drag me down¡­..eh¡­. am I this cruel¡­ What¡¯s happening to me, why am I thinking this way¡­ No¡­No.. Stop wasting time!¡¯ Slowly dropping out from the carriage, without the mercenary noticing I run for my life. ¡°Oi that girl is running away! Shit!!¡± (Mercenary guy) ¡°The carriage is more important than that girl! Don¡¯t let these monster ever have the chance to attack it.¡± (Fatman) Hearing the words from the fatman, I was relieved. I ran for about fifteen minutes before I stop to take a rest, sat down while leaning on one of the tree as I breathe heavily. It was the first time I ran that far in my life, I was also too tired to even move. My heart were beating too fast, I was still scared of being chase even after hearing those sentence from the fatman. For a few minutes I waited for any footsteps near me, but after knowing that nobody is coming back for me. I was relieved, too relieved in fact that I fall back to sleep. ¡°Grrrrr¡­¡­¡± (???) The angry sound that woke me up¡­ Rubbing my eyes while I try to push myself up to lean back on the tree. I saw three wolves a few distance away from me, the biggest wolf were probably the parent. I question myself why didn¡¯t they just kill me off while I was asleep, looking at two small wolf. I finally realize, the parent wolf were trying to teach its cub to kill a living being but these cub were either too conscious or nervous that they kept growling till it made me awake. ¡®Chance! God is this the chance that you have given me?¡¯ Without hesitation, I quickly bring myself up, turning around and ran for my life. The sound of growling were getting louder, probably the parent decided to take over and kill me as I scream for help while running. ¡®Stupid of me, stepping on a small little pebble. I sprained my ankle and immediately fall down. Turning my head around the big wolf were starting to slow down after seeing me stop running, its cub finally manage to catch up. This time though they didn¡¯t take their time, both of them continues to dash towards me.¡¯ The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡®Oh god no¡­. Is this the end of me?¡¯ I shut my eyes tightly trying to escape from reality, but the attack didn¡¯t came even after awaiting for a few seconds. I slowly open my eyes to see a man in front of me, holding a bloodied one handed sword on his right hand. Glancing down, I saw the two cub, dead. Both of them were beheaded, within moments the man had already killed these two cubs and probably the parent too seeing that its parent were already bleeding on its stomach. Tears started pouring unconsciously after I felt saved from danger, glancing at the person that save me hoping for a friendly one. Ever since I got betrayed by my own parents or even if they didn¡¯t I promise myself to not ever trust anyone that I just met. I tried to stand up but the pain from the sprain kept me down ¡°Urgh¡­¡±. The person turn to me after hearing my voice. ¡°Are you alright?¡± (???) ¡°¡­¡± (Haibara) I look at him, preparing to scream if he is a bad person even though it¡¯s probably no use as there won¡¯t be any random passer-by that would help me out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± (???) ¡®He seems genuinely worried about me¡­¡¯ (Haibara) ¡°Father!¡± (???) ¡°Nanami! What are you doing here!? I told you to stay in the carriage didn¡¯t I?¡± (???) ¡°B-But you told me you be back within 5 minutes!¡± (Nanami) ¡®It¡¯s that noble girl that always come by to our village to play with Reena¡­That¡¯s her father then¡­ Marimoto-san¡­¡¯ (Haibara) ¡°Can¡¯t you trust your own father Nanami?¡± (Marimoto) ¡°Hmph! Arhh you¡¯re bleeding! Father! Don¡¯t die!!¡± (Nanami) ¡°Hahaha¡­ Aww worry about your father now is it!? Don¡¯t worry Nanami, I¡¯m fine this is just a scratch¡± (Marimoto) ¡°Really?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Yes daughter¡± (Marimoto) ¡°O-Okay¡­. Eh? Who¡¯s that father?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Ah! I forgot about her!! She is the girl that I just saved¡± (Marimoto) ¡°Are you okay? Here come take my hand¡± (Nanami) Nanami approached Haibara without showing a disgusted looked, she even smile while waiting for Haibara to take her hand. Haibara unconsciously grab her hand, the very first noble that had this genuine smile. All this while Haibara had always been given a disgusting look by the nobles or even some wealthy merchant that pass by the village. Haibara was in a daze seeing the beautiful smile, it¡¯s as if all of her worries has been washed away. ¡°My name is Marimoto Nanami from the Hana Clan, nice to meet you¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­..¡± (Haibara) She finally just woke up from her daze thus didn¡¯t get to hear what Nanami was saying. ¡°Your name, what¡¯s your name?¡± (Nanami) ¡°H-Hai¡­¡­.Haibara¡± (Haibara) ¡°May I ask what happen to you?¡± (Marimoto) ¡°S-Sold ¡­¡­.No..Uh got lost¡± (Haibara) ¡®Why are you telling them the truth Haibara¡¯ As if Marimoto had known about it all along, he smile and pat Haibara head while saying. ¡°Come on let¡¯s get you somewhere safe¡±. Nanami were also nodding her head while showing a wide smile. Without her knowing, Haibara got dragged by these noble pace, board the carriage and had a short conversation of where they were going, before she realize, she had reached Kitaro village. As it was the first time being in a different village, Haibara was speechless. Everything looks different, there were so many people in this village, there are even guards patrolling around. They even had to queue to get inside which was the most surprising. Not before long, they reached the house of Marimoto. It is a humongous house, Nanami blurted out saying that it¡¯s her mansion, so this is a mansion. A gate that is 10 meter tall, fence that is made up of stones there¡¯s even a lot of guards that wore a totally different clothing. ¡°That is father knights, they are father personal army¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh¡­ Knights?¡± (Haibara) ¡®So these are the ones that Reena wanted to become¡­¡¯ My hand suddenly got pulled by Nanami. ¡°Come on, before we tour around my house, let¡¯s get you a new clothes.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Okay¡­¡± (Haibara) After bathing in a gigantic man-made lake, Nanami guide me along while showing off her house. It¡¯s too big, after knowing from Nanami saying that I will be living here from now on made me scared that I will get lost in this maze. She showed me so many things that I never seen before, there was even a place called the library where they kept all of the books, Nanami told me that Reena love this place a lot as there are a lot of books that give her motivation to achieve her goal. Nanami pass me one of the book title ¡®Princess Knight¡¯, it¡¯s literally about a princess that escape from her household as she didn¡¯t want to become a sacrifice to her family by being forced to marry someone she doesn¡¯t love, thus she began her journey out to another kingdom, knowing that she won¡¯t survive as a woman she cross-dress and by her luck she manage to get recruited by the army of the kingdom. Long story short, she become the princess knight, there were some part where I don¡¯t understand, when Nanami said that the princess started to have feelings with her knight, but isn¡¯t that knight a women? How could she not realize it even when you are living together in the same house? I stop Nanami before she continues the story because it was starting to creep me out, Nanami was a bit disappointed knowing that I don¡¯t really like the story. It seems Reena love the story so much that she wanted to become a knight. I didn¡¯t know that Reena loves women, I was lucky to be able to get out from the village. No wait, Reena wanted to become a knight of course she be coming here. ¡®So this is why Reena wanted to become a knight¡¯ Looking at the sky ¡®God please don¡¯t ever let Reena be able to achieve her goals, I don¡¯t even want to see two girls kissing each other.¡¯ It struck me, why I was creep out when I heard a woman love another woman, to this day I still doesn¡¯t know why I got creep out. The next day I was awaken by Nanami, she was practising her sword fighting. I was wondering why she tries so hard, don¡¯t tell me she is also trying become that person in the story? One of the day I got so curious and ask her why she wanted to practise sword fighting, her answer was unexpected. ¡°It¡¯s always been my dream to journey out and experience everything in this world.¡± (Nanami) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 18.5 – Haibara side story Part 2 It seems I got carried away this time and almost didn''t made it in time but I got a surprise for my readers! I manage to finish up Haibara side story and guess what! It is 3 chapter long, thus I decided to split it up on 3 parts. This is the second part ^-^ Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Oh and the bad news is I will be busy till next Tuesday, thus I might be able to only update either on next Tuesday or Wednesday. P.S. There is a bit violence and gore here >.< Mature tag has been added Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 18.5 ¨C Haibara side story Part 2 I don¡¯t know why but her dream made me asked myself, what am I going to do now? After two nights, I voice out what I wanted to become to Nanami, ¡®To be strong enough to protect the ones that I trust¡¯ Nanami agreed and immediately told her father to make me a knight. ¡®W-Wait I don¡¯t want to become a knight, did she misunderstood me?¡¯ But I couldn¡¯t get the courage to explain to Nanami. It also works fine as I was supposedly to learn on how to become a maid in Marimoto family, as Marimoto-san told me that after learning all these things even if I decided to leave this place, I could still be able to make a living and support myself or even my family. I started to train hard in my training in order to become a strong person. Nanami were happy seeing that she had a friend beside Reena that would join her to learn sword fighting. Nanami continues to go to my village to visit Reena, once every three month, Reena would come by to this house to borrow some books from the library. Every time she visit I would usually excuse myself, I don¡¯t want that girl to know that it was me. I was still trying to avoid my identity, I still haven¡¯t forgave my parents to what they had did to me, and till this day I regretted not confessing that I live in the same village as Reena. Meanwhile Marimoto invited all sorts of people, there were times that there were demons inside the dining room laughing with him. He had befriended all kind of races in this world. The day that I turn 14, it was the day where I lost my chance of seeing my parents ever again, while we were celebrating my birthday, a messenger budge inside the room, he was breathing heavily, he looks like he might fall down and faint any moment but he persevere, he shouted to Marimoto that Greeto village were ambush and raided by a massive amount of goblins, none survived the attack. ¡®Greeto village, isn¡¯t that ¡­¡­.. Where my parents live?¡¯ (Haibara) Nanami started crying, she was trying to go to Greeto village to save Reena but her father managed to stop her from doing anything stupid. I pretended to be calm but that very night, after I shut myself in my room, tears started pouring out from my eyes endlessly. It seems both me and Nanami didn¡¯t came out from our room for a few days. Marimoto even thought I cried because Reena were also my dear friend. He didn¡¯t know how wrong he was, I didn¡¯t even care about Reena, honestly I was happy that she died, the real reason was why I didn¡¯t try to get back to my family. I knew that Marimoto-san would definitely allow me to go back to my family but being childish and stubborn as I was. Now I will definitely not see them again. The next day, I got out from the house to get some fresh air, thinking that it could help me forget these feelings, while I was looking around to buy some good food I saw Marimoto patting one of the boy that was begging for food or money to give his mother. Marimoto-san even pass him some gold and told him to take care of his mother. It made me admire him, for who he is, respecting him not because he is a noble but having a big heart. I told myself to be strong enough to get notice by him. At the same time while I was in a daze, someone tap me from behind. A teenage guy, around 16-18 years old. He told me that I am beautiful and wanted to know me better. I was stunned, speechless, I couldn¡¯t believe he was this bold, I knew I shouldn¡¯t just easily accept it but I couldn¡¯t helped it, this was the very first time I got confessed by a guy. Even in my previous village all of the guys either ignore me or approach me to know how to get a girl to love him. I can¡¯t believe they approach me just to learn how to flirt to that Reena, every time I hear that name my emotions were affected I will get annoyed and irritated. In any case, I accepted the guy and I had my very first date with a guy. He was handsome, funny, caring and even accepted me knowing that I am just a knight apprentice. As for his status, he is one of the son of the noble called the Fumi clan. That day, I manage to regain my strength to continue on. That person, Reezo was his name. He had helped me to remove all of the unnecessary worries that I have but Nanami still shut herself inside her room grieving for that Reena girl. As for me, I had a blast every day becomes a new beginning for me. I started to go out with him three time a week. My love for him were unbearable, I started to see him as my life, I even got very irritated whenever I see him chatting or even looking over some random girls. Even after all of the noble girls insulted me and spit at me, I don¡¯t give a care, Reezo is all I have. I would even give my life away to be with him forever. I didn¡¯t realize that my love for Reezo were too great, I started following him, even after we said our goodbyes after we end our date, I was worried and scared everyday thinking that he would cheat on me. A week pass since then, I was beginning to even scare myself of what I had become, I would either use physical attack or throw mud at the clothes of any girls that talk to my Reezo. I started begging my Reezo to not talk to any girls that he met. He should know by now that we are destined to be married. Unfortunately Reezo started to change, he started to have a disgusted look on his face whenever we met, it has been only the fourth month that we been dating but he seems to avoid me now. ¡®No, this is because he is sad that I am being insulted by the noble girls, he already said that he love me, even when he touched me while kissing, he swear that he love only me¡¯ The very next day I decided to sneak in his house, that day, is the day that I decided to change myself. I had remembered all of the patrols route that Reezo guards go and I manage to sneak in easily. It was already evening when I finally manage to hide under his bed. I was just trying to surprise him, thinking about it we might just do our first time here. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Hearing footsteps approaching the room, I quickly hide myself. My heart started beating thinking about all of the dirty stuffs, mostly because I had started to read some books from the library that has some information on how to love each other that word called ¡®sex¡¯. ¡°Hahaha I didn¡¯t thought you are bold enough to invite me to your room¡± (???) ¡®A female voice!? W-Who¡­.¡¯ (Haibara) ¡°Heh don¡¯t tease me, I am honoured on being able to bring such a beautiful girl to my room, this is also my first time bringing a woman here¡± (Reezo) ¡°Hoooh what about that loose girl that always been following you?¡± (???) ¡°Haibara? Oh come on Yuura, oh could I a noble man fall in love with such a pathetic poor woman? I would rather marry someone with the same status as I am, that is you Yuura¡± (Reezo) ¡®¡­..I-I¡¯m a pathetic poor woman¡­¡­.. R-Reezo tell me that you are lying ¡­¡­ come on, you are pretending right¡­¡¯ I started lose myself, I was getting more and more angry at myself for believing Reezo, ¡®oh god Haibara, didn¡¯t you promise yourself to not ever trust anyone without knowing them better.¡¯ Both Yuura and Reezo started kissing each other while Reezo swear that he loves Yuura. They started to undress each other, Haibara were trying to make herself calm down by chanting a mantra that Reezo is only pretending but after hearing moans from Yuura, Haibara lost control. She slowly got out from the bed, both Yuura and Reezo were too busy with each other to notice her. Haibara took out her dagger that serve as her defence mechanism. ¡°Here I¡¯m going in¡± (Reezo) ¡°O-Okay¡­¡­.. URGHH¡­.It¡¯s¡­.It¡¯s¡­ Painful!!¡± (Yuura) ¡°Don¡¯t worry it will be fine, it usually hurts the first time¡± (Reezo) Hearing that sentence, Haibara eyes turn bloodshot and she approached Reezo slowly. ¡°It¡¯s painful ¡­..Stop ¡­..ARGH STOP! STOP!¡± (Yuura) Yuura notice Haibara were behind Reezo and were shocked the last three words was heard telling Reezo to stop. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong¡± (Reezo) He saw that Yuura were looking at something behind him, before he even manage to turn, his throat were sliced by the dagger in Haibara hands. His blood splattered across the room, Yuura that was in front of him were drenched in his blood. Yuura were too terrified to even speak, she was shaking and couldn¡¯t move let alone scream for help. Reezo had his eye wide open to see Haibara inside his room, smiling at him as if something good had happen. Haibara even licked some of the blood that had splatter on her lips. Reezo started dying as he doesn¡¯t have much strength left, before he was about to fall towards Yuura that was in front of him, Haibara pull his hair back thus Reezo fall off from the bed dead. After seeing Reezo dead corpse on the floor, Haibara glance back to Yuura, Haibara approached slowly to Yuura while licking her dagger. Yuura were too scared till she wet herself. She slowly started to regain back her voice and beg Haibara. ¡°Please¡­.Please don¡¯t kill me¡­ No please!¡± (Yuura) Haibara looked Yuura private parts, the place where she peed herself and started to speak to Yuura. ¡°Is this the place where you had made love with my Reezo?¡± (Haibara) Unconsciously Yuura look at her own private part, she didn¡¯t know what to reply. ¡°Hohoho¡­.¡± (Haibara) Haibara took Yuura underwear and stuff inside Yuura mouth, Yuura were struggling but due to Haibara overwhelming strength Yuura slowly started to give up, without hesitation Haibara stab the dagger to Yuura private parts. She slowly cut upwards, approaching Yuura chest. Yuura were screaming in pain, due to the underwear in her mouth she couldn¡¯t voice out. On the other hand Haibara started giggling to herself, seeing Yuura painful expression she felt very happy. Before long, Yuura couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore and died. Haibara was disappointed that she haven¡¯t manage to reach the chest before Yuura died. All of the body parts started to come out from Yuura body, meanwhile Haibara finally snapped back to reality, seeing the destruction that she had done, she was scared of herself. Fortunately nobody had heard Yuura scream even if they heard it, they all thought that they were making love thus they ignore it. Haibara took one of Reezo clothing and change out from her bloodied clothes. She grab all of the things that might make her the culprit and finally sneak out from the place. After she reached her current home, Haibara told one of the staff that she decided to make a barbeque and without anyone knowing she burned her previous bloodied clothing. That night, there was a big commotion in Fumi clan, almost all of the guards were executed so that nobody knew that Reezo had died, they all thought that Reezo had killed Yuura from the Kirinko Clan and decided to kill himself. Luckily for Haibara that nobody suspected that there¡¯s a third party involved inside that very room that had killed them. From that on, Haibara started changing, she was able to deceive a lot of people, she also started to not trust anyone else except Marimoto and the daughter Nanami. Most of the staff inside the house started to distance themselves away from Haibara as they felt scared of her. Haibara continued to practice sword fighting till she was strong enough to protect Nanami. As for Nanami, she felt happy when she heard that Reena had survived the attack and had join the guild. She beg her father to let her be able to join Reena but being too overprotective, he told Reena that if she ever manage to defeat Haibara in an 1 on 1 battle than she could join the guild. Nanami quickly approach me to have a duel with her, knowing the reason I didn¡¯t give any chance to Nanami and defeat her every time she decided to duel me. I wouldn¡¯t want Nanami to get betrayed by anyone, I wouldn¡¯t want her to have the same experience as I was. In fact I was sure that anyone that have the letter R at the start of their name is the worst person. Nanami was depressed seeing that she couldn¡¯t win by sword fighting she decided to learn magic, that¡¯s how I would easily lose to her in the future. Nobody would have thought that Nanami was a genius in magic, she easily bypassed her own teacher. Only after learning for 3 years, Nanami were the most powerful magician in Kitaro village, everyone in the village knows her as she sometimes heals people when she was outside supposedly to do shopping. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 18.5 – Haibara side story Part 3 It seems I got carried away this time and almost didn''t made it in time but I got a surprise for my readers! I manage to finish up Haibara side story and guess what! It is 3 chapter long, thus I decided to split it up on 3 parts. This is the third and final part ^-^ Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Oh and the bad news is I will be busy till next Tuesday, thus I might be able to only update either on next Tuesday or Wednesday. Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 18.5 ¨C Haibara side story Part 3 The day where I turned 17, I knew that something bad will happen, I hate my birthday as it is always the day where something bad will happen. That morning Nanami dragged me outside to have a duel with her, and of course I lost too easily as she use her magic to block me from getting near her. After winning she decided to thank me for letting her win. ¡®She thought I let her win? Is she that slow to realize she is a very powerful girl?¡¯ Nanami told her father that she had won her duel against me, after her father got confirmation from me, he helplessly let go of his only daughter but then he approach me and told me to change my look so that Nanami wouldn¡¯t realize it was me and group me up with a bunch of knights that really admire and love Nanami. I just realized that Marimoto-san is too over-protective that he told his knights to join the guild so that in future they will be the ones to protect her. Knowing that Nanami could decline the party, Marimoto decided to put me inside the team, thus we made our appearances on the day Nanami decided to recruit people into her party. It seems her intended idea was to attract the attention of Reena unfortunately Reena was away on a mission. There were a lot of people rushing in the guild just to apply thus the guys in the team decided to force themselves and told that if anyone wanted to join they would need to be able to defeat us in battle. We fought so many people, fortunately I was the stronger one and were able to defeat them. Imagining what if we failed to win and someone else manage to take Nanami from us, it will probably make us lose our job. Nanami was disappointed that Reena didn¡¯t heard the news but seeing the people in her party were very kind to her she was happy. It didn¡¯t take long before Nanami took one of the mission on the board, even though we told Nanami that she could become the leader, she deliberately refuses and told us that she doesn¡¯t want to be the burden thus Ren, one of the rank 3 knight became the leader, even though I try to act kind and friendly to these guys. I was truly disgusted by their arrogance, they looked down upon all of the people in the guild. They treat the common people as if they are rubbish, Nanami slowly started to notice, even though she is so slow in knowing that all of the guys love her, she was a bit irritated in seeing how the guys were treating the commoner and the people in the guild. I started to pretend that I love one of the guys in the party, Sadao, he is the ranger in the party. He specialize in scouting and are able to disable traps. I don¡¯t even know why there¡¯s such person in the knight army but this way I won¡¯t be mistaken that I love Nanami, I hate that very book that made me realize of this consciousness. During one of the night while Nanami and I were talking inside the tent, she confessed to me that she knew that I am Haibara and not some person that named Junko, but she was surprise that my character were totally different from before, she only realize it was me because of the scar I had on the day the wolves attack me. That day I started calling her ojou-sama, it sounds stupid for me as I called Reena a stupid person for wanting to become a knight and now here I am, protecting someone, am I a hypocrite? I was not sure whether we are lucky or not but after staying at Greeto village for a while we were attack by a massive amount of goblins. I didn¡¯t think that there were still this many goblins residing in this place. Why didn¡¯t the guild clean this place up? It¡¯s as if the place hadn¡¯t been touched at all, I could see the remains of the skeletons that was untouched for 7 years. Before we were attacked, I made some excuses that I need to water the plants, the real reason was I wanted to visit my old house. Opening the door to my house, I could already see two remains, it seems either they didn¡¯t have time to escape or they gave up on trying. I didn¡¯t have time to even bury them when the goblins suddenly attacked. That night we run for our lives to report back to the guild. The guild finally realize that it is a serious case, previously they thought that the goblin that attacked were only the minority thus they left it as it was, the only mission they had was to save any remaining survivor in the village. The guys started arguing to each other of how they didn¡¯t checked the surroundings. It seems that they were too focus on Nanami that they forget about everything else. I pretended to support Sadao, during that time a teenage boy came in the guild, I noticed that he looked at our party for a while before proceeding to the front desk. He talked to the person in change but for some reason or another Nanami started talking to him. I slowly came close to them in order to listen to their conversation. I was shocked to know that within moments he knew what the problem in our team was. After that I heard a name that I subconsciously hate, ¡®Reena¡¯. That guy told Ojou-sama that Reena was his leader and upon hearing, she also wanted to join the team. Looked as if the guy were trying to escape from Ojou-sama, he quickly leave. This is the first time I see someone that doesn¡¯t make excuses to delay as much time as he could to grab a chat with Ojou-sama. 10 seconds after the guy leaves, Ojou-sama stood up and suddenly dash out. I quickly followed her giving myself an excuse that I need to protect her, leaving those disgusting bunch of guys that only argue endlessly. After all these time, I finally manage to see Ojou-sama genuine smile again. She had always showed that fake smile ever since she thought that Reena was dead. That guy, I wonder why his character is very familiar, I wonder why. The next day, Ojou-sama decided to tell us that she will be joining Reena team and all of the guys in my team complained. They give all sorts of stupid excuses why Nanami shouldn¡¯t join Reena team, deep in my heart I also doesn¡¯t want Ojou-sama to become close to Reena but it is just my personal opinion, yesterday she seem like a stupid and funny person. Both that guy and Reena came but he had a chat with that girl, that moment I heard Reena called that guy as Ryo, so Ryo is his name, why is it ¡®R¡¯ again. This stupid girl is making things worse, if this continues they will fight with each other... ¡®I should stop them before they start to fight¡¯ Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Ryo started laughing and started to provoke my party. He looks like a weak guy but before I noticed he already had pointed two swords pointed to the two knight in the party. Soon after Yui stop Ren before he do anything worse. After that guy, Ryo choose a mission he brought them out, Reena and Ojou-sama. It looks to me as if he is the leader in the party, that stupid girl seems to only follow him around. Being protective of Ojou-sama, I started to follow them and during that moment I finally realize why his character is familiar¡­ That boy again, now he¡¯s begging that guy Ryo. I wonder what his actions would be¡­ ¡°Oh! Your mum is sick? Hmmm here you go!¡± (Ryo) Ryo gave him a gold coin while patting the boy head he said ¡°Take care of your mum alright? Goodbye!¡±(Ryo) ¡®He has the same character as Marimoto so that¡¯s why he felt so familiar¡­ He is strong and has a big heart¡­¡¯ (Haibara) Knowing a bit about his character, I was relief that he could be trusted to protect Ojou-sama life. I gone back to the mansion to practice sword-fighting till late evening. The next day I realize that without the job, I really don¡¯t know what I should do. Thinking about it, I should have also join to follow Ojou-sama in her journey it¡¯s probably 10 times better than just sitting here. I wonder why that Reena wanted to become a knight. Two days passed, that very morning I receive a letter from Marimoto-san, father of Ojou-sama. He stated that Capital of Hiiro is under attack and wanted me to gather his private army to reinforce him while he is stuck in the Capital, there were irrelevant details of trying to ask what his daughter is doing did she manage to find a boyfriend and so on. After deploying his private army, I quickly gather the previous party to find Ojou-sama to tell her the news. It took about 1 day and a half to reach 1/3 of the journey, we are definitely losing too much time, from the start when we gone out from Kitaro village, I kept thinking about my parents for whatever reason, wondering what are they doing in the afterlife did they even love me. That simple reason always made me tear up meanwhile there were a lot of monster that kept ambushing us. As our journey goes on, they were getting stronger and stronger till finally they manage to split us apart. Before that we were resting, only when we started packing up, the monsters ambushed us. This time, it was weird, the monsters that attack us is not one type but various types. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes, how could these monster ever work together. I quickly halt my thoughts and started fighting. We fought for over half an hour but there was still many more, I was getting tired as I was unfortunately enough, were splited up from the rest of my party, they could easily change their formation whenever they were tired but I can¡¯t. Sensing an attack from behind, but I was too tired to dodge. ¡®I-Is this the end for me?¡¯ Before, I would have close my eyes but just for now I glance towards my party that were also fighting for their lives. I wonder what Ojou-sama will feel when I am gone. But before I got hit, I was suddenly got carried away, I meant literally. Looking up, the guy I saw was Ryo, I-I couldn¡¯t believe this! I got carried as if I was a princess, looking at my saviour again. Ryo save me, Ryo had save me¡­ My heartbeat started beating faster and faster, the more I look at him the more I felt as if my heart is melting away. Not good I need to get away, I told him to drop me but immediately after that I really regret my words. I was astounded that he literally drop me on the ground, luckily for me I still got the energy to get back to my feet to continue fighting. Seeing him fight, made me speechless, He was strong, too strong once after he slice a monster his hand usually produce a white light, I wonder if that was his skill. After Ojou-sama arrive, I made my report and told her the grave news. Ojou-sama was shocked and she look very worried. She is such a good daughter worrying about her father. It seems Ryo were complaining and wanted to follow Ojou-sama, I¡¯m not sure why, but he looks as if he had a bad intention. My feelings, before I really accept it, I wanted to know more about Ryo character whether is he really the person that I could trust, thus I decided to be the person that help to guide him to the Capital of Hiiro. I was getting excited of being able to travel with him until that stupid girl came along after being called a muscle-head. ¡®Grrr she¡¯s flirting with him, I should threaten her, no no I shouldn¡¯t do this, I am a change person!¡¯ So if I can¡¯t do anything to her, I should just glared at her till she get away from him. I wish I could kill a person just by glaring at the person. During the journey, nothing much happen as I was trying my best to get closer to Ryo using the same stupid excuses that those man had been using to get near Ojou-sama. Ryo seems that he was rushing to follow Ojou-sama, is he in love with Ojou-sama? Before long, time pass so fast and now Ryo asked both me and that muscle-head who could drive the carriage. Lucky for me, I was taught by Marimoto-san on how to drive a carriage in case Ojou-sama driver were killed. Ryo praise me, He praise me! I was too excited that I decided to boast myself in front of Reena, she finally gave me and annoyed look. I felt happy for a while till I realize that I had done such an embarrassing thing. When the sky got dark, Ryo told us to prepare the fire while he go prepare the tent for us. I was confuse, I swear that from the start of the journey, I didn¡¯t even see any tent in the carriage but after Ryo made items appear one after another from his hand made me speechless. That very night two things happen simultaneously, one of them was me being able to eat such delicacies while the other one is both Ryo and that muscle-head started to distance themselves from me. Reena even scream right in front of me, I started to feel scared that they would not talk to me ever again. That night both of them somehow or another didn¡¯t sleep, I still wonder what did they do. The next morning I question them but both of them didn¡¯t reply and to my surprise Ryo told me the most shocking thing ever, I still could remember the words even now. ¡°Haibara, I don¡¯t mind much but don¡¯t kill our friends alright? I accept polygamy, though Reena will be my first wife as I met her first, so if you do anything to her, I won¡¯t forgive you alright?¡± (Ryo) Of course my first expression would be¡­ ¡®H-How did he know that I had killed someone!? But after hearing that he accept me for who I am, I was in bliss¡­ I even became bold enough to call him darling and without hesitation he agreed!! Arhhh God thank you very much!! Fine even though I don¡¯t really want to share¡­ Damn if another girl likes him, I will kill her!¡¯ Here now, we met up with the demon king guards that is currently being provoke by my darling. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 19 – A lie that somehow became real Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 19 ¨C A lie that somehow became real ¡°B-But they are ordering us as if we are a citizen of the demon king¡± (Ryo) ¡°You got a point¡± (Haibara) Seeing that the humans were ignoring them, the demon became more furious. ¡°How dare you ignore us!¡± (Demon guard) ------------------ Short replay from chapter 18 ------------------ The demon guard turned around and said something to the messenger, in a rush the person ran off. ¡°Hmmm¡­.. What¡¯s the problem?¡± (Ryo) ¡°These rude people needs to be taught a lesson¡± (Demon guard) ¡®I wonder whether I will get permanent stats for killing these demons¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Well Ryo is the only one that is rude¡­¡± Muttered by Reena Ryo didn¡¯t heard what Reena had said as he was still thinking about what kind of stats he will get. ¡°Guards! Formation A¡± (Demon guards) ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. What kind of formation is that, is it similar to soccer?¡± (Ryo) ¡°S-Socker?¡± (Reena) ¡°Never mind, I wonder what they are going to do with that¡± (Ryo) After the leader of the guards shouted out the formation, the 7 guards arrange themselves to 2-3-2 that caught Ryo attention. All 7 of them slowly walk towards Reena¡¯s party, after they reached a certain distance from them, the middle formation started shooting out fireballs. ¡°Ouh¡­ It¡¯s just a way to protect the mages¡± (Ryo) As Ryo were starting to charge towards the guards, Haibara stop Ryo. ¡°Are you sure you want to kill them? I don¡¯t mind though¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh? Is there a problem if I kill them?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Precisely Ryo, this is the demon guards, if we attack them, they might declare war on the Capital of Hiiro.¡± (Reena) ¡°Isn¡¯t that ¡­¡­¡­.Good? I-In the first place we aren¡¯t sure whether are they the real thing or not¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Haibara & Reena) ¡°Look, they are just trying to scare us¡± (Reena) As Ryo observe, all of the fireballs that was thrown, not a single one hit them. The leader among them were frowning and decided that they should just attack them. ¡°Atta¡­!!¡± (Demon guard) ¡°STOP!!¡± (???) He was about to call his team to attack when he heard a familiar voice stop him from finishing the command. All of the people present turn towards the voice, Ryo and Reena were confuse while Haibara looked relief. The demon looked very angry but after he turn towards Ryo, his face slowly became pale. There were confusion among the demons as the person that told them to stop seems to be their top command. ¡°G-General why did you st¡­. Ouch!¡± (Demon guard) ¡°I ordered you to just inspect their goods not to fight with them!¡± (General) ¡°B-But they didn¡¯t let us, furthermore that guy keep insulting us!?¡± (Demon guard) ¡°H-H-Him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Sigh¡­ ¡± (General) The general turned toward us but the most unexpected thing was that he bowed to the humans. ¡°I apologize if my troops may have caused you problems, I hope you forgive them.¡± (General) ¡°G-G-General!!! Why did you do that!!?¡± (Demon guard) All of the demon guards were panicking, seeing their general bowing to the humans, the race that they hate a lot. ¡°Shut up, May I ask whether are you one of Marimoto knights?¡± (General) Haibara nodded her head before saying that she is. Ryo were surprised that the general immediately knew that Haibara is a knight. Thinking back, it must because of what Haibara had told him in regards about Marimoto-san hangs out with the demons a lot. The general were trying his best to avoid looking directly at Ryo, thus made both him and Reena confuse. ¡®Did I somehow gain another skill? Let¡¯s check them¡­¡¯ (Ryo)
Skills
Backtracked
PassiveHave a 82% chance of dodging incoming enemy attack, increase 8% per levelLevel 10 max
Future Eye
ActiveWhen activate, the individual is able to see 3.25 seconds to the future. Increases 0.25 seconds per level [used 15 mana per second]Level 10 max
Slow
ActiveWhen activate, the time slows down 95% while the individual is able to move normally. Increases 5 percent per level [Able to slow down for 15 seconds (Cool down 5 minutes)Level 10 max
Turn Back Time
ActiveWhen activate, the chosen item will goes back in time till it''s origin. Does not work on living beings. (Cool down 10 seconds) [Use 150 mana per seconds]Level 10 max
Map out
Active[100% visual]When activate, individual could see information regarding the places that they had been there, (p.s. Can be used to peep at girls bathing)Level 10 max
Time Lapse
ActiveWhen activate, the player will need to choose the amount of time he wants to go back to, after confirming the player will travel[teleport] back to the position the player had previously gone to including health, mana and stamina. Minimum time 1 minute, maximum time 10 days. Skill cooldown 1 minute ¨C 100 minutes [Level 10 max]Level 10 max
Unarmed Combat Mastery
PassiveWhen unarmed, able to deal 100% more damage to the enemyLevel 10 max
1 Handed Mastery
PassiveWhen equip with 1 handed weapon, the individual is able to deal 100% more damage to the enemyLevel 10 max
Dodging Mastery
PassiveIndividual has 75 percent chances of dodging physical or magical attacks unconsciously, in return stamina will be used by 4 times fasterLevel 10 max
Language Comprehension
PassiveAble to understand all languages except long lost languagesLevel 10 max
''It''s still the same... So what''s with his reaction?'' (Ryo) This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.¡®These demon guards is still insulting Reena, I wonder why Reena not doing anything¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Hey Reena¡­ Are you having a fever?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh!? W-What!? I don¡¯t! S-Stop!¡± (Reena) Ryo without hesitation put his forehead on Reena forehead, even though Reena was trying her best to push Ryo away it was useless. Suddenly he felt a killing intention behind him, it was Haibara, she was smiling but the feeling isn¡¯t going away at all. ¡°May I know why did you do that Mister Ryo?¡± (Haibara) ¡°?? To check whether or not she has a fever.¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­. This is the first time I see that kind of technique.¡± (Haibara) ¡°First time? My family always do that¡­.Arh never mind¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Haibara & Reena) It seems the general didn¡¯t even interrupt their conversation and just wait quietly. ¡°And ¡­.. Can I know the reason why you think Reena might have a fever?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Because¡­ Those bandits were talking bad about her but she seems fine with it?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Bandits?¡± (Reena) Ryo pointed towards to the demon guards were still glaring at them, meanwhile after hearing that they were called as bandits, the general were frowning but he still didn¡¯t say anything. Ryo wonders why. ¡°You can understand demon language?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Oh! So they were speaking in a different language?¡± (Ryo) ¡°W-Wait ¡­. SO you saying all this time they were talking bad about me?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yea? Isn¡¯t that the reason I thought you were sick in the first place?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ehhhhh¡­.¡± (Reena) Reena slowly walk towards the demon guards while smiling happily ¡°May I know what is she trying to do?¡± (Demon General) ¡°Who knows? Hmm now I understood why Ryo thought she was sick¡± (Haibara) Upon hearing the words spout from Haibara the general quickly dash towards his people, firstly Ryo thought the general would try to attack back and Ryo were preparing to help Reena but the general made all of the guards bow to Reena while he apologize to Reena. ¡°I wonder why that general seems to be afraid of me¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he can feel your strength?¡± (Haibara) ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Well ¡­. I¡¯m not entirely sure of this but people that practice martial arts can judge a person strength just by being near them in a certain degree and I heard the best way would be looking straight at the person eyes.¡± (Haibara) ¡°So¡­. He knew that he couldn¡¯t beat me that¡¯s why his attitude is like that?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Probably? Well I completely forgot about it till I personally saw his face turns pale after looking at you. Hohoho It¡¯s good to know that you are stronger than me¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­..May I know why it is good?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Fufufufu¡­. I do not need to hold myself back when trying to kill you.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Oi¡­.¡± (Ryo) Haibara just continues laughing and ignores Ryo¡­ ¡®Sigh¡­¡­Now I¡¯m really glad I have dodging mastery¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ************* The commotion were finally done and the general manage to bring his courage to speak to Ryo. ¡°It¡¯s an honour for me to meet you sir¡­ ¡± (General) ¡°Ryo¡­¡± (Haibara) Unexpectedly Haibara were the one that told his name, thus made Ryo unconsciously looked towards Haibara. ¡°My name is Deraw, I am one of the 15th generals that is govern by my majesty. I am place in 5th position.¡± (General - Deraw) ¡®Is it just a normal introduction or is he trying to show off his status? Kind of annoying¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Ryo, this is their normal way to introduce themselves¡± (Haibara) Ryo widen his eyes as he thought at that point that Haibara could read his mind. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t read your mind, your facial impression shows it all¡± (Haibara) ¡°Really?¡± (Ryo) Haibara just nodded her head and wait for Ryo to introduce himself towards the general. ¡°Oh¡­. I¡¯m Ryo¡­. a devil¡± (Ryo) ¡°What?¡± (Reena & Haibara & Deraw) ¡°¡­¡­..¡± (Everyone) ¡®Here I thought, I wanted to just a play a prank on this general¡­ I can¡¯t believe my own companion had this kind of expression¡­. Now I don¡¯t have a way to break it to them¡­¡¯ ¡°I-Is it that surprising?¡± (Ryo) Almost everyone, including the demon guards nodded their except for Reena. ¡°Hmmm thinking about it, you really are a devil ¡­ the way you love to insult a person and how you wanted to wage war¡­¡± (Reena) ¡®This ¡­¡­.Lady ¡­¡­¡­..¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Oauuu!!!!! Why did you do that!! Damn did you got stronger again!?¡± (Reena) Reena words had made Ryo annoyed thus he smacked Reena back. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so, do you want to feel it again?¡± (Ryo) Reena quickly jump away from Ryo. ¡°A devil¡­¡­.¡± (Reena) Reena were glaring at Ryo while muttering that word ¡°T-That explains why Sir Ryo are so strong!!¡± (Deraw) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­. Hey Haibara care to explain?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh you don¡¯t know?¡± (Haibara) ¡®W-Why are you looking at me as if I am the most stupid person?? Of course I don¡¯t! I just made that up, I didn¡¯t know that devils even exist in this world¡¯ (Ryo) Seeing Ryo shake his head, Haibara explained to Ryo It seems that there exist a race called Devils but it is just a minority that most commoners doesn¡¯t know that. Ryo thought for a while and asked why did Reena know it then? Reena immediately explain about how most of the books she read state that the devils is mostly in the story and the one that usually did the most destruction in the world.
Do you want to change your race to a devil?
¡®This bloody god¡­.. Seriously¡­Wait¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°What is the benefits of being a devil?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­Able to create contract¡­¡­D-Did you made a contract with me!!??¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­..Anything else?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hey! Why are you ignoring me!? So is it true!? Its true right!!??¡± (Reena) ¡°Haibara do you know?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Grrrr¡­..¡± (Reena) ¡°I am not sure, just a bit of rumours I head from my lord and the books I read. It seems you could create contracts, see and speak with spirits, able to create a portal and is able to control monsters¡± (Haibara) ¡°C-Can I change my form?¡± (Ryo) ¡°I¡¯m no¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Of course Sir Ryo! You could even fly!¡± (Deraw) ¡®Should I change my race¡­. Two more question I guess¡­¡¯ ¡°How long can a devil live?¡± (Ryo) ¡°I heard that they have similar lifetime as humans but they could take away people souls so that they could live longer¡± (Haibara) ¡°Oh ¡­. Hmm then is there any race that hate devils?¡± (Ryo) ¡°I hate you!¡± (Reena) ¡°Is there? Haibara?¡± (Ryo) ¡°I am not sure¡­ But they probably won¡¯t want to make you angry as being in a bad side of a devil might make a kingdom disappear in a day.¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­..Eh¡­.¡± (Ryo) When Ryo slowly turn to Reena, she quickly turn away despite her glaring at Ryo. ¡°Thanks, be right back¡± (Ryo) Ryo moves away from them and finds a spot where he wouldn¡¯t be found ¡®Hmm this is a good one¡¯ (Ryo) ¡®Now to press yes ¡­. ¡¯ (Ryo) After Ryo press yes, his body glows in black and red forms He finally felt pain ¡­. Terrible pain, as if someone is slowly cutting your body with a sword It feels like time had stop when he was feeling the pain, the pain that never goes away but before he realized the pain disappeared. He doesn¡¯t feel any difference except how he had a headache now. Touching his own body, he finally realize that he had grown a horn and two wings that had pops out from his body. Unfortunately he couldn¡¯t see himself but the tip of his wings appears to be black thus he assumed that his whole wings to be black. ¡®Arh¡­. I wonder if I am able to go to heaven now¡­.Oh well I won¡¯t die anyway¡¯ (Ryo) As usual the most important thing is usually realized after making the decision. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 20 – The rest of the long journey Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! My bad guys for the late 2 hour late post >.< I forgot about Christmas and had two straight days being busy, today I bought so many games! The bundle offers given is too tempting xD Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 20 ¨C The rest of the long journey Touching his own body, he finally realized that he had grown a horn and a pair of wings that had popped out from his body. Unfortunately he couldn¡¯t see himself but the tip of his wings appears to be black thus he assumed that his whole wings to be black. ¡®Arh¡­. I wonder if I am able to go to heaven now¡­.Oh well I won¡¯t die anyway¡¯ (Ryo) As usual the most important thing is usually realized after making the decision. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Now I wonder what kind of new skills I gain from this¡­¡± (Ryo)
New Race Skills gain
Metamorphosis
ActiveThe ability to change form ¨C When activated, the individual would need to imagine the form that he/she is becoming. Unable to change the individual gender. [Cost 100 mana] [0 ¨C 10 Hours cooldown] [Can change only 2-5 body parts]Level 1
Insights of the world
PassiveThe individual will gain insight of the knowledge that he/she intend to dwell on. An accurate understanding about the world of ZhelerezLevel 1
Contract
ActiveThe ability to create a written or a spoken agreement [Cost 500 mana] [2 day cooldown] [able to create a slave contract ¨C only humans]Level 1
Fly
Passive & ActiveThe ability to fly ¨C The individual can choose to deactivate the wings Caution if deactivate the passive of this ability will be cancelled out. [During slight cost ¨C 50 mana/sec] ¨C Warning If the wing/s broke the individual health and mana and also stats will be reduce to 20-90%Level 1
Regeneration
PassiveThe individual regeneration will be increase by 10 percent.Level 1
Soul taker
ActiveWhen activated, the nearest living being will have its soul taken. These soul will be kept inside the individual body till he/she decides to use it to increase the time they live in these world. [Can keep 20 souls]Level 1
Ryo read all of the skills carefully so that he understood them in order to use them properly. He was excited to see that there¡¯s a new skills that wasn¡¯t heard from Deraw and Haibara one of them would be the insight of the world. ¡°Ohh this is something that is the most useful to me¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo was about to increase the all of the levels to max when he hesitates, he thought for a while Metamorphosis have 0 to 10 hours cooldown, he was scared that if he made it to max, it would definitely made his skill extraordinary but will it increase the cooldown too? He definitely doesn¡¯t want to make that risk, especially for now he just need to make his horn disappear and deactivate his wings In order to make himself back to normal. Not sure about anything else but he will find a lake before he activate the skill. For insights of the world, he doesn¡¯t want his brain to explode from receiving too much knowledge and at the same time even if he looks like a normal guy, he do ponder about a lot of things even though he is a carefree guy. Things like which inn is the best, is there other good food that can be found or a portal to be able to easily go from one place to another. Well the things he ponder on not necessarily will affect much of his life but what if there¡¯s a chance that he could create one portal, he doesn¡¯t want to have all of the information pops up at the same time. Fortunately the skill didn¡¯t activate, it¡¯s either due to the fact that his level is not enough or it¡¯s impossible to have a portal in this world. As the next two, it¡¯s a bit redundant for him currently as there¡¯s no point for him to create a contract, even if he want to, the contract will probably will be a bad one as he was too lazy to think about all of the loopholes his contract might have. Lastly the skill fly is the most useful and the worst skill to have at the same time. It gives the devils ability to have the freedom to fly but if anything happen to their wings within the flight they will probably die but for the last two skill he doesn¡¯t even hesitates and increase them to max.
Regeneration
Active & PassiveThe individual regeneration will be increase by 100 percent. The individual could even regrow limbs and most negative afflicted status will not be effected. Able to change another person speed of regeneration [Use 50 skills points to evolve this skill] Level 10 max
Soul taker
ActiveWhen activated, the nearest living being will have its soul taken. These soul will be kept inside the individual body till he/she decides to use it to increase the time they live in these world. [Can keep unlimited amount of souls] [Use 50 skill points to evolve this skill]Level 10 max
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°Evolve? This is the first time I see such a thing¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°OOIII RYOOO WHERE DID YOU GO!? IT¡¯S BEEN 5 HOURS ALREADY ¡­. Damn this devil¡­ Where the hell did he gone to? What!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Nothing¡­.. che¡­ even if you are the first, how could you insult him like that¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh? Did you say something?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm? Nope? Anyway let¡¯s continue to find him¡± (Haibara) ¡°?? Arh oh yeah¡­ RYO!!!¡± (Reena) ¡°Ouh¡­ It¡¯s already this late¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo quickly made his horn and wings disappear while hoping that nothing else had change other than his horn and his wings. It would be terribly awkward when both of the ladies that he was travelling with would not recognize him. After making those changes he went towards the direction to where he heard the voices from both of the ladies. Within a few seconds he found them but they were busy arguing between each other rather than trying to find him. Both of them were about to take out their weapons when Ryo quickly intervened. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Cheh! Coward bitch¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°What did you say!?!?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. Oi what happen to you guys?¡± (Ryo) ¡®Here I thought they were fine with each other¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°This muscle head bitch kept saying that you are a devil! Even though I told her that you pretended to be one¡± (Haibara) ¡°What!? I¡¯m wrong then!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Errr¡­.. To be honest both of you ladies are correct.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh!?¡± (Reena & Haibara) ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm to be frank with you before we meet Deraw I am really just a normal human being¡­ But after I came out a lie saying that I am a devil a voice pops out in my head saying whether I would like to change my race or not thus knowing the benefits of being a devil from you all, I decided why not¡­ So I found a good place where I ¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Why the hell did you say be right back then!?¡± (Reena) ¡°I-I was getting on to that ¡­. In order to find a place where there¡¯s nobody around?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Why?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Isn¡¯t normal to hurt like hell whenever your body changes form? Well I was unsure if it was like that in the first place¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ouh¡­ May I ask ¡­ Did you somehow reads all those books from Nanami house!?¡± (Reena) Haibara widened her eyes for a second on hearing it, Ryo wonders is there something wrong with it? ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Nanami books is about but I do read stuff about people being reincarnated and summoned to another world like that.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Phew¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­..Haibara ¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Uhm?¡± (Haibara) ¡°N-No nothing¡­ Well? Did that answer your question?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yeah ¡­ ¡± (Reena) ¡°By the way what happen to Deraw and his troops?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Nothing much¡­ He just politely ask us for the permission to check our carriage, after he checked, they just went back to patrol.¡± (Reena) ¡°That¡¯s ¡­.. Too suspicious isn¡¯t? ¡± (Ryo) ¡°Who knows I don¡¯t care¡­ Come on Nanami is waiting for us!¡± (Reena) ¡°Oh okay¡­ ¡± (Ryo) They went back to their carriage that luckily wasn¡¯t attacked by anything. They started their journey went suddenly Haibara turn her head towards Ryo and said¡­ ¡°Ryo¡­. I¡¯m still waiting for you to explain yourself about being able to turn yourself in to a devil¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°Haibara you haven¡¯t get to hear a dull voice saying something to you while a box popping out in front of you?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­..No? Are you trying to play a prank on me?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Unfortunately we are not¡­ Hmmm will this work¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo touched Haibara shoulder while activating his regeneration skill, a few second after that Haibara had an astounded look on her face. ¡°W-What did you do to her Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°I just activate a skill on her¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Y-You¡­.Did you make a contract to her!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Oi¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you, it¡¯s not a contract¡­ By the way what''s with you and the contract? Did you have something against it?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh!? No¡­¡­Nothing¡­ ¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­K¡­. Haibara what does you heard? Or did something pops up?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Both ¡­.. There¡¯s this women voice and this box appears saying that I have received a regeneration skill from Ryo.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Ohh nice it works!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh?¡± (Reena) ¡°?? Well seeing that you could see that box Reena, so I realize that even Haibara could see it¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°What¡¯s with that optimistic kind of view¡­Here I thought you knew what you were doing¡± (Reena) ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± (Ryo) A sudden feel of killing intention near him¡­ ¡°Ehhh¡­¡­. From what I heard ¡­ It seems you are just using me as an experiment right?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Arh¡­¡± (Reena & Ryo) ¡°Scchhh¡± The sound of a sword being taken out from its sheath ¡°W-Wait stop I don¡¯t mean to d-do that!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Mister Ryo can you stop dodging? That would help me a lot¡± (Haibara) ¡°But it doesn¡¯t help me! Stop! Come on stop!¡± (Ryo) Wasted half an hour running here and there while Reena was cheering Haibara. After that they continued their journey with an awkward silence. ¡°Hey¡­. ¡± (Ryo) ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ When I snap I can¡¯t control myself¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­Okay¡­. Never mind let¡¯s just continue without talking¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­..¡± (Reena & Haibara) Other than a few bandits and monsters that were easily killed by them, mostly by Ryo. They didn¡¯t met with any other carriage or merchant that should be passing by thus this shows how big the impact has on the Capital. As Ryo thought about it, the knowledge came to him within moments. If the usual merchant that came to Kitaro village were late or won¡¯t come anymore, it will slowly deplete the supplies thus making the village a place where nobody will visit anymore. The price of each individual item will either rise or fall depending on the amount of stock. Worst of all, would be when the money will have no value in the village. What¡¯s the point of having money when you are not able to trade it in exchange to something that can be eaten? Continuing on with their journey, 25 days pass by then, The destruction of the war could be seen 2 days away from the Capital of Hiiro, it seems that Marimoto private army had a hard time getting into the place as these corpse were wearing Marimoto private army armour and uniform. ¡°Ryo¡­ Can you help me to keep all these soldiers? There are some that I personally knew, thus I would like to bury them if we ever go back to Kitaro village.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Sure¡­ ¡± (Ryo) After 2 minutes, all of the friendly corpse had disappeared but anyone could tell that there was a huge battle taken place at here. What left of it were probably the Wujiria soldiers that declared war on the Capital of Hiiro? ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! P.S. I hope I didn''t left any skills out this time xD Chapter 21 – Small regrets Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ P.S. I got addicted playing Creativerse >.< I probably update on Saturday 2nd January Sorry guys! Tuesday going to rest and play Creativerse!! ^-^ Wednesday, Thursday and Friday will be bzy with new year stuff [Clean house weeee xD] Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 21 ¨C Small regrets ¡°Ryo¡­ Can you help me to keep all these soldiers? There are some that I personally knew, thus I would like to bury them if we ever go back to Kitaro village.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Sure¡­ ¡± (Ryo) After 2 minutes, all of the friendly corpse had disappeared but anyone could tell that there was a huge battle taken place at here. What left of it were probably the Wujiria soldiers that declared war on the Capital of Hiiro? ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ *Garhhhhh!!!* We need reinforcement!! *Buuuushsshshshh!!!* Bits of the castle wall got destroyed by the meteor ¡°Damn they got a powerful mage inside!¡± (???) *Stututututututt* Over 10 thousand arrows flew up to the air and slowly drop to the Capital of Hiiro Meanwhile Ryo and the party were watching the destruction from afar Ryo and Haibara look over the fight between two kingdoms while having a wide smile on their face while Reena were panicking and wanted to rush in to save her friend. ¡°Come on Ryo! Why is it that you and Haibara are happy about this!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Because Ryo is a devil fufufu¡± (Haibara) ¡°Hey¡­ I got no excuse though¡± (Ryo) ¡°Keh¡­ Then what about you? Haibara¡± (Reena) ¡°Her fetish¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­. Look at our position, what do you see¡± (Haibara) Ryo swear that he saw Haibara had an annoyed look for a moment before she gave her reason. ¡°We are currently behind the enemy army?¡± (Reena) ¡°And?¡± (Haibara) ¡°???¡± (Reena) ¡°Sigh¡­¡­ Fine ¡­ We came from Kitaro village thus it leads to the Capital of Hiiro from behind so now having the enemy in front of us, it shows that the Capital of Hiiro is being surrounded from all sides and being constantly bombarded¡± (Haibara) ¡°I am interested to know how they manage to hang on for more than 30 days¡± (Ryo) ¡°S-So we can¡¯t help?¡± (Reena) ¡°Unless you want to get surrounded by all sides and get killed?¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Reena) ¡°But I might have an idea¡­ We could kill the enemy magicians that were currently taking a break so that they will stop being constantly attack by the magic.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Okay?¡± (Reena) ¡°You still don¡¯t get it don¡¯t you? Ryo explain to her¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­ This is my guess, but when in the formation where does all of the magicians stand?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Behind! Ohhh now I get it!¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­.. Well I was merely talking about how our ally could counter back if their magician do not have to worry about creating defensive procedure but oh well.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Alright let¡¯s go!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ryo¡­.. You are giving that creepy smile again¡­ Why are you so happy about?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hahaha Well I¡¯ve always wanted to engage in a war¡± (Ryo) ¡°?? Ouh¡­¡± (Reena) ¡®Well telling you the real reason of getting 10 permanent stats points for every kill will not change anything¡­¡¯ (Ryo) **** ¡°Alright here¡¯s the plan, due to your current strength, both of you will engage from the back or more precisely within cover understand?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Yes¡± (Haibara) ¡°Ehhh?? Why!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm¡­Reena you got the identification skill, so go check the enemy level by yourself. I assume they are either at the same level as yours or even higher¡± (Ryo) After Reena check the enemy levels using the identification skill, she was speechless ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some of the people in there have a level of 70 and higher while their troops is the same level as mine¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Ouh ¡­ That¡¯s interesting¡± (Ryo) ¡®And here I thought the captains is the ones that is the same level as Reena and Haibara, I didn¡¯t expect Wujiria Kingdom is this strong¡­ Oh well time to get some points!¡¯ (Ryo) After they reached near the enemy magician, Ryo nodded to both Reena and Haibara. They planned before that Reena and Haibara will try to kill any magician or messenger that might escape from Ryo. Being too strong has its weakness thus Ryo disguise himself with the same armour that the enemy have, most importantly the helmet. Within a moment¡­ Gehh.. Garrhhh.. Guughh¡­ Pillsehhhh¡­.. Without anyone knew, more than 200 apprentice magicians were killed without the enemy vanguard knowledge. Ryo were annoyed to the fact that the enemy were too weak to even not notice when all of their friends were killed without them noticing. It seem that there are only a few weak magicians placed at here, either to let the enemy thinks that they are weak or just to tell the Capital of Hiiro to give up as they were being surrounded. ¡°W-What happen here?!!?¡± (???) It seems a messenger were about to tell the magician about the next bombard magic attack when he realize that all of the magician had died. ¡®Nice timing, I should capture him¡¯ (Ryo) Appearing behind the messenger, Ryo try his best to knock the messenger unconscious as he really don¡¯t want the weak, fragile messenger to drop dead just like that. ¡°Urgh¡­¡± (Messenger) ¡°Phew ¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo carried the messenger back to Reena and Haibara that totally surprised them, as it wasn¡¯t even 5 minutes before Ryo already came back. They didn¡¯t even heard any magic being used and here Ryo already said that he finished his job. ¡°Ryo ¡­ are you serious?¡± (Reena) Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Ryo slowly nod his head, calmly change the topic to tell Haibara to help him a bit with interrogating the messenger so that they know what the current situation is. Meanwhile Reena, still doesn¡¯t believe Ryo and gone to see the battle which made her regret her decision. Bodies were all over the place, it¡¯s as if the magicians were killed by a rampaging monster, for example a dragon. As there were a lot of traces where you could see the ground were burn. For the reason why it became like this¡­ Imagine what happen to a person that collided with a person that is running at the speed of light or even faster thus the result became like the spontaneous human combustion. All of their hand and legs fell off from their body, their bodies were currently still burning. Looking at the situation, Reena vomit out her lunch. She felt dizzy, she slowly realize how powerful Ryo is and became a little bit scared because of it. She still can¡¯t believe that she hang out with Ryo, reason suddenly pops up here and there to defend herself why she is still with Ryo. Ryo is her first male friend, he is someone strong and is able to protect people, and he has a big heart while lastly she love him¡­ She felt a little bit guilty for saying that Ryo is a dangerous person and slap herself while telling herself that Wujiria Kingdom is her enemy so do not pity the enemy. After nodding her head she went back to the Haibara to see a bad situation. Blood were spilling everywhere, they were a few pieces of human flesh here and there. She looked up to see Haibara were smiling looking at a person, no, that is the same messenger. Luckily she remembered the clothes that the person wear that was currently on the ground if not she thought it was somebody else. His face was totally unrecognizable, he was totally naked, he had no fingers and Haibara currently is touching the man testicle, Reena quickly turned looking at Ryo to see him face palming himself while sighing a lot of times. Reena look relieved that it was not Ryo decision but Haibara herself. ¡°No no no I tell you, I tell you s-so stop stop stOOOOPPPP ARGHHHHHHHHGHGHSGH¡± (Messenger) Apparently Haibara cut out one of the messenger testicle. After the messenger scream in pain, he quickly say out all of the things he knew so that he won¡¯t get hurt anymore unfortunately rather than seeing a look of relief from Haibara, she looked disappointed that she got the information too easily thus she continued to torture the man. Knowing the information from the messenger, Ryo pull Reena after telling Haibara that they are going back to help the Capital of Hiiro, Haibara just waved to them while she continues her torture. ¡°H-Hey Ryo ¡­. Is it okay for Haibara to be with us?¡± (Reena) Reena were shaking when slowly saying those sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Sigh not sure myself, but I definitely can¡¯t go back on my words¡­ Hahaha she is good for something. Oh well but she definitely won¡¯t hurt you Reena¡± (Ryo) ¡°A-Are you sure?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yes, but if she ever cross that line ¡­¡­¡­. Hahahaha¡± (Ryo) Reena definitely doesn¡¯t want to know what Ryo will do to Haibara if she cross the line, she had no idea why Ryo would let someone like that be close to him. Is it because he love her or is there some other reason. Ryo could just kill her and be done with it but he seems to just tolerate what she does. ¡®Sigh that Haibara really need to find someone to let her rage flows, accumulating those rage is totally not good¡¯ (Ryo) Meanwhile Ryo were still in his carefree mode and doesn¡¯t mind much of what Haibara were doing. A small part of him agrees having Haibara in the party as both him and Reena is a little too forgiving as he himself is not confident that he will be able to inflict those pain that Haibara had done to the messenger. Ryo felt that he is too honest with himself thus that was the reason why he got looked down. That¡¯s what exactly happen with the messenger and it made Haibara angry to the point that she took over the interrogation and force Ryo to just watch as she made the messenger apologize to Ryo for more than 2 minutes before she continue on with something else. ¡°W-What now?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm? From what the messenger said, they wanted to gather all of the magicians to the first gate. They probably meant the gate that is facing their kingdom, so the plan here is to eliminate all of those magician so that they couldn¡¯t do anymore damage thus they would have no choice but to retreat. Alright lets¡­? Hmm what¡¯s wrong?¡± (Ryo) Reena pulled Ryo shirt from behind that caught his attention at the end. ¡°Urhmm¡­ I know they are the enemy b-but ¡­ can you only kill when u need to¡­ Can you do that? P-Please?¡± (Reena) ¡®That face¡­¡­¡­.. So unfair¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°F-Fine¡­.. Can I know the reason?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­.. Even though they are currently on the bad side we still don¡¯t know whether they are really the ones that is bad. F-furthermore, they also got their own family back in their Kingdom¡­They are probably being force to attack¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°That¡¯s ¡­. Really a good reason¡­¡­. Don¡¯t tell me this is because of the influence from the books that you been reading before right?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Reena) Ryo could see Reena being surprise while having her mouth wide open. Too tempting, Ryo approached Reena and kiss her while putting his tongue inside her mouth. Reena were too late to get away as Ryo had already put his left hand behind her back and continue to kiss her for about 20 seconds before he finally let her go. Reena had a mix of emotions ¨C embarrassing ¨C frustration ¨C happy, after being released she didn¡¯t know what to do other than just looking down while having a red face and smokes appearing from her ears but after that she started beating Ryo with her punches and kicks that is not effective against Ryo. Knowing Ryo, he pretended to be hurt in order to stop Reena. Even though she knew that Ryo was pretending she still stop as she felt a little guilt about beating Ryo just because he wanted to make her calm down and at the same time were happy that Ryo finally shows that he cares for her, they slowly continue to make a round trip to go the position that the messenger had said. ¡°Thanks¡­.¡± (Reena) ¡°You are welcome¡­ Do you want to kiss again?¡± (Ryo) ¡°N-No not now! ¡­. L-later ¡­..¡± (Reena) ¡°Eeehhhhhh¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°S-Shhhut up! Come on let¡¯s go!¡± (Reena) ¡°Okay!¡± (Ryo) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 22 – Unexpected outcome Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-3 days >.< Sorry guys! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 22 ¨C Unexpected outcome ¡°Thanks¡­.¡± (Reena) ¡°You are welcome¡­ Do you want to kiss again?¡± (Ryo) ¡°N-No not now! ¡­. L-later ¡­..¡± (Reena) ¡°Eeehhhhhh¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°S-Shhhut up! Come on let¡¯s go!¡± (Reena) ¡°Okay!¡± (Ryo) ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Reds gather around! Blues go report to our supplies cart, there will be someone to give out the remaining orders¡± (???) ¡®Red? Blue? Do they called them using ranks or by the kind of magic they are using?¡¯ (Ryo) Ryo was on one of the tree bark trying to avoid being seen. He decided that he should first scout using his skill map-out, after looking from afar he would then zoom in. Fortunately these people were shouting out their commands thus he could hear it. ¡°R-Ryo? Can you put me down already?¡± (Reena) Ryo were still carrying Reena like a princess, he brought Reena over so that she wouldn¡¯t be too bored but he was too engrossed on using his skill that he forgotten that his own body were still holding onto her. ¡°Ah¡­ I forgot¡± (Ryo) ¡°How could someone forgot about it?¡± Muttered softly by Reena ¡°R-Ryo¡­. What are we doing here? I can¡¯t even see them¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°I got an ability to see things from a certain distance, in any case I brought you up here so that you won¡¯t be too bored waiting for me below and we have time to relax for a while before we engage in a fight.¡± (Ryo) ¡°You can see from faraway?¡± (Reena) ¡°Yeah I didn¡¯t tell you, did I?¡± (Ryo) Reena shook her head but then started bombarding questions about how far Ryo could see. Ryo just avoid the questions by telling her to keep quiet as there were a lot of enemies down below them. Ryo were still spying on them when he sees a person that suppose to the leader were being nervous while trying to avoid looking on Ryo¡¯s way. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, he is that few people that could feel someone¡¯s power¡­. This sucks¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Hey¡­ I think we had been discovered¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Huh!? W-What!! I-I-Is it my fault?¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Nope¡± (Ryo) Ryo thought for a while and decided not to lie to Reena, if only they were alone, he could continue teasing Reena but he doesn¡¯t know anything about the enemy. It could even be his own imagination that he thought the enemy knew about him. ¡°Oh well time to stop hiding I guess¡­ Come on let¡¯s go Reena¡± (Ryo) ¡°Eh? Huh!? W-Wait!¡± (Reena) Ryo carried her without hesitation and jump down. He jumped away from the enemies that was in the camp so that he could avoid instantly engaging into a fight. ¡®As I expected, that guy instantly took out his weapon. He really knows where I was, I wonder how I can make this aura disappear so that no one could recognize me.¡¯ (Ryo) After Ryo let Reena down, he told Reena to stick close to him as they were going to meet up with the person in charge. Reena reaction were priceless, she made a ¡®O¡¯ with her mouth wide open and started to pull Ryo hand back to stop Ryo. Ryo started laughing while Reena were confused on why the hell is he laughing, did he suddenly became crazy. Ryo finally manage to calm Reena down after a few minutes of discussion. Ryo whispered to her that he might be able to solve this war without fighting if his idea work. Reena nodded her head after giving up trying to stop Ryo, she just realized that Ryo is a stubborn person. Both of them slowly approach the camp, Ryo couldn¡¯t stop giggling as he could see how nervous the person was as he used his skill every time he wanted to check. Unexpectedly the person decided to greet Ryo as probably told everyone around him not to engage with the person. Ryo knew this because of how exaggerating the person was when he relay his orders to his soldiers, Ryo could read what he was saying just by looking at the action and motion he was doing. In his mind, it might be that this person is clever as he knew that Ryo could see from far away thus he might have done it purposely so that Ryo knows that they would not attack him. The person pretended to finally see Ryo from afar but quickly avoid looking straight to his eyes, this confirm that the person is one of the powerful people in this world. ¡°H-hello stranger, m-may I know what are you doing here?¡± (???) ¡°Well hello¡­. I just came here to see what kind of person that decided to declare war on my FRIEND kingdom¡± (Ryo) Ryo knew that he isn¡¯t the type of person that goes talking in a roundabout and decided to say it out in a direct manner stating that he is their enemy. The person unexpectedly, look around his surrounding before saying that he is Shichiro, the commander of the army, one of the best generals in Wujiria Kingdom. In the meantime, Ryo were getting irritated, he knew that it is normal to in this world for the nobles and the like to introduce themselves like this but it is really only the way to show off the person achievement so that he could looked down on all those pity people. He could see that Ryo were getting irritated thus he quickly force all of his troops to go back to camp. They were reluctant to do so as they doesn¡¯t agree and wanted to kill Ryo badly. No wonder they hated Ryo, he was being very rude to the very commander that they admire. Reena reaction was normal as she already knew that Ryo will always do this kind of thing, but she was surprise to see that Ryo were being greeted politely by the commander. In her heart she continued to pray that Ryo wasn¡¯t the one that created this war. She would not know what to do if Ryo were the bad one all along. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. After all of the troops left, Shichiro told their own part of their story. It was told to them that the princess of Wujiria were kidnapped by the demons and they force the king of Wujiria to declare war on the Capital of Hiiro so that the demons could make their territory bigger. This explanation made both Ryo and Reena confused though Ryo face palmed when he realized all of these were happening just because of one person. He honestly thought after hearing all of the rumors said by Nanami and Haibara that Wujiria were in the wrong one but now the blame suddenly shifted towards the demons. Reena angrily rebutted that the demons wasn¡¯t the ones that started this, but Shichiro just shrugged his shoulders saying that he saw it with his own eyes that the kidnapper were one of the powerful demon generals. She even threaten them that they will kill the girl if they never follow their demands. ¡°Sigh ¡­. Alright tell you what, you should continue trying to conquer the Capital of Hiiro but lessen the kills and destruction.¡± (Ryo) ¡°W-What are you saying Ryo!!¡± (Reena) ¡°Calm down Reena, think about it, if they suddenly stop attacking the so called princess will be in danger¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°It is a real princess sir¡± (Shichiro) ¡°O-Okay? Then? What are we going to do?¡± (Reena) ¡°We are going to get inside the Capital of Hiiro and directly relay the message to the king and discuss with him whether we could solve this problem or not, we also could get some ideas on why the demons decided to not participate in this war.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Good idea¡± (Haibara) ¡°Thanks ¡­.H-Haibara!!? W-What are you doing here?¡± (Ryo) ¡°To meet up back with you of course?¡± (Haibara) ¡®¡­.I forgot she got that stalker skill¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°W-what happen to the messenger Haibara?¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? Let¡¯s just say, I enjoyed myself¡­.. Fufufu¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Reena & Shichiro) Ryo decided to take control of the conversation, he made a deadline with the commander stating that they will be meeting back here in 3 days around afternoon, Ryo doesn¡¯t really know how to tell the time in this world thus he could just vaguely say when it is. After splitting up from Shichiro, Ryo started asking Haibara whether there is a secret location on get inside the Capital of Hiiro without being detected. As he knew that Nanami had a way in. Haibara nodded her head and told Ryo that there is a cave far out from here, there was a secret underground passageway that goes directly inside the castle walls. It was the in the direction of where they met with the huge amount of corpse that was currently inside Ryo inventory slot. There were no enemy soldiers in the area, it seems Shichiro already did his job, the attack from them also lessen, the magician do throw out spells but it only targeted the castle walls unlike the meteor previously that was heading straight towards the town. They easily got inside the cave and within half an hour they manage to get inside the castle walls. Right after they appeared inside, they were surrounded by a huge amount of soldiers staring down at them. The soldiers only halt their attack due to the uniform worn by Haibara, as it appears that she is one of the higher rank soldiers thus most of the soldiers doesn¡¯t want to get in trouble and were waiting for each other to strike. It seems like they would have to fight to get out from the situation until Nanami called out Reena and Haibara name. Ryo were a little bit disappointed in knowing that Nanami had forgotten his name but were surprise when Nanami told him that he is somehow different than before thus she couldn¡¯t recognize him. Reena and Haibara were very confused and started to tilt their head trying to figure what changes Ryo had. Ryo himself were shocked, he only made his horn in his forehead disappear. How did she notice the changes, he started questioning Nanami but got a vague answer. ¡°Not sure, you just looked different¡­.¡± (Nanami) Ryo gave up on trying to get an answer from Nanami and told her to get him to the king so that he could relay a message immediately. Nanami frown and told Ryo that they probably can meet the king after making all of the documents. Ryo was speechless, is meeting with the king that hard. Ryo became less motivated in helping and told the message directly to Nanami after knowing that Nanami were the only person that could relay the message much faster than him. Nanami previously doesn¡¯t want to relay the message by herself but upon hearing how serious it is she quickly nodded her head and rush off leaving behind Ryo, Reena and Haibara that were sticking close to Ryo at all times. ***~ ¡°How much is this grilled meat?¡± (Ryo) Inside the inner castle wall, people were acting as if noting bad were happening outside and were living their normal lives. At first Ryo were surprised at how the resident were acting but Haibara told Ryo that the residents believe the King will protect them thus they act like this. She added that even if they wanted to run, the whole place previously were surrounded anyway. Seeing that everyone were enjoying themselves, Ryo join in the fun. They started shopping, unlike Reena both Ryo and Haibara having a ton of fun. Mostly for Haibara as she get to have Ryo all by herself while Reena were frowning walking behind them. By the time Ryo noticed, it was dark and they decided to just rent one of the room inside one of the inn. Still in his heart Ryo thought, the residents really is crazy while they were walking Ryo could even see some dead people lying on the ground probably got hit by the stones or magic that was drop by the enemy but the rest of the people didn¡¯t care. He really hope he won¡¯t be like these people, at the same time he was relieved seeing Reena frowning all the way, not sure whether she was unhappy not being able to be alone with him or unhappy about the death and destruction that is happening but was ignored. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 23 – Trap Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! I probably update every 2-4 days >.< Sorry guys! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Hehehe >.< Sry I got addicted playing Fallout 4 that I forgotten to write a chapter xD I even downloaded most of the mods before my Fallout 4 even finish installed hahaha I will also apologize as I will make a change in the interval to 2-4 days for every update. Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 23 ¨C Trap By the time Ryo noticed, it was dark and they decided to just rent one of the room inside one of the inn. Still in his heart Ryo thought, the residents really was crazy while they were walking Ryo could even see some dead people lying on the ground probably got hit by the stones or magic that was drop by the enemy but the rest of the people didn¡¯t care. He really hope he won¡¯t be like these people, at the same time he was relieved seeing Reena frowning all the way, not sure whether she was unhappy not being able to be alone with him or unhappy about the death and destruction that is happening but was ignored. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Ut¡­to¡­ Sigh why am I doing this? ¡­¡± (???) At that point of time, Ryo felt heavy and caused him to wake up. Which made him speechless seeing someone was sitting on top of him. He kept rubbing his eyes as he doesn¡¯t believe this kind of stuff could happen to him. A girl attacking him while he was sleeping. ¡°¡­W-wha¡­What are you doing? S-stop that you will make it worse if you keep rubbing it like that¡­. Wait that¡¯s sounds wrong¡± (???) ¡®That voice¡­. Reena?¡¯ (Ryo) It was still very early morning thus it was dark and Ryo eyes unfortunately couldn¡¯t see the person properly. ¡°O-Of course it¡¯s me¡­. Wait ¡­ you wanted Haibara to come didn¡¯t you?¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? No it didn¡¯t came to me at all, I just wanted to ask what are you trying to do?¡± (Ryo) ¡°??? I want to wake you up but even after I called or shake you, you still didn¡¯t woke up.¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­..And somehow or another this is the best way to wake me up?¡± (Ryo) Ryo slowly move his eyesight away from Reena and towards his stomach, meanwhile Reena slowly realize what she had done. Her face became totally red and her hands were flailing around but she still didn¡¯t get away thus Ryo thought she had finally become bold enough to be an adult. ¡°¡­¡­.. Reena are you sure?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­.Ergh huh? S-Sure about what?¡± (Reena) ¡°Doing it here?¡± (Ryo) ¡°??? D-Doing what?¡± (Reena) Ryo thought Reena were just shy on saying it but looking at her a second time, he saw that Reena were too tensed up that she couldn¡¯t move at all. He sighed to himself, of course, how could Reena have the courage to do this, should he just do it anyway? It seems like a long time before he decided that he should wait till he have his own house. Ryo slowly carried her up using his both of his hands, Reena were panicking while he was carrying her but she still couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After yawning Ryo was about to go down to have quick shower if there¡¯s one and start on his breakfast when his hand sleeve were tugged by Reena. ¡°?? W-Whats wrong? You changed your mind¡± (Ryo) ¡°??? I-I want to tell you something¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Okay? Continue on¡± (Ryo) ¡°All of the people in the city is under some kind of spell¡­ An illusion spell.¡± (Reena) ¡®So that¡¯s why she was frowning all these time?¡¯ (Ryo) Ryo flick his index finger on Reena forehead ¡°??? Ouch!¡± (Reena) ¡°Thanks for the heads-up but we shouldn¡¯t do anything in this case¡­ Right Haibara?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Yes¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°EEHH!?? Haibara was here!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Somehow or another ¡­¡­.. Anyway I want to get a bath or a shower if possible.¡± (Ryo) All three of them split up while Reena were still thinking why they shouldn¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡®B-But¡­¡­.. Isn¡¯t cruel¡­ By the time they woke up, all of their love ones may or may not disappear without them knowing what had happen to them.¡¯ (Reena) After they were done with their own stuff and finally finish breakfast, the door of the inn were opened by Nanami. It seems there were someone following them all these time as she knew where they stayed at without difficulty. She relayed a message from the king stated that they will pull a group from the 3rd platoon and they will be helping them to solve the problem. Being able to stop the war will reward each of them a promotion of rank and a huge amount of gold in addition to that Nanami also told them that she will be joining them in this mission. Nanami saw that Reena were still frowning as she were still thinking about the residents in the city that was spelled by an illusion but Ryo just told Nanami that Reena were angry at him. Nanami on the other hand just smile wryly at Ryo. ¡®Nanami probably knew it first hand as Haibara already knew about it when we ask her¡¯ (Ryo) The next two days was Ryo having to walk around every corner of the city and if there¡¯s free time he would use his map-out skill to check all of the places that he had been to, even Kitaro village that was currently having people fighting here and there as the food stock and supplies didn¡¯t reach to their place thus the cost of the stuff is increasing as the time pass by. ¡°Come on Ryo why are you so stubborn in exploring this whole place, why can¡¯t you just help these people out!?¡± (Reena) ¡°I¡¯m helping them out by doing this¡­.. ¡± (Ryo) ¡°Hoooh how?¡± (Reena) ¡°Well ¡­.. Didn¡¯t I told you about the skill I got, this is part of it.¡± (Ryo) ¡°R-Really!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Ergh¡­ Yeah¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡®It¡¯s a relief that she is a simple minded person¡­ ¡¯ (Ryo) Reena suddenly hug Ryo while saying ¡®thanks¡¯ as she didn¡¯t think that Ryo would listen to her selfishness but the truth was Ryo just wanted to be able to see everything when he is using his skill, isn¡¯t that the most convenient thing to do, while everyone were hiring people to keep a look out on the place, Ryo could just pretend to sleep while he move around. It is just like having to control a view called free camera in a game. Ryo could even zoom in and out and see all of the map that he unlock by just walking pass by the place. It is just like playing a game of RTS, [Real time strategy] Command & conquer or planetary annihilation or supreme commander well there¡¯s many more but you can get it. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Of course the more he zoom out, all of the things he sees will just be icons that he slowly would need to learn what each icon stands for but for now he need to get all of the map information he needs thus he finally found a goal in this world. To unlock all of the contents in this world. Firstly he thought he was a genius by buying most of the map in other human Kingdom in order to unlock the place unfortunately it didn¡¯t work and it also gave him a lecture by Reena that was angry at him for wasting money as map isn¡¯t exactly cheap in this world. It cost him about 40 gold altogether, he regretted not trying to just buy one first as he was so confident in his abilities that he bought everything in a bundle in order to lessen the cost. Well most of them were Reena and Nanami money anyway. The days past till it was time to meet up with the commander of the Wujiria kingdom. There were 12 people altogether going through the secret passageway to go out. Apparently the war was still ongoing even though it didn¡¯t even affect or damage the city at all. The first four people were Ryo, Reena, and Haibara and lastly was Nanami while the rest of them were soldiers from the Capital of Hiiro. Ryo just realized that he could just destroyed the enemy supplies to force them to back away, if that¡¯s the case the enemy still might threaten them. Who knows what the King of Wujiria would do. ¡®Oh well, not exactly my problem what happen to the Kingdom anyway, though I do want go there someday in future so I would like to avoid creating a chaos when I go there. Wait! I got metamorphosis¡­ What the hell am I doing¡­?¡¯ (Ryo) Seeing Ryo suddenly face-palmed himself, almost everyone gave him a weird look while Haibara and Reena just ignore it thus shows how it was a normal occurrence to them. Arrived at the location made Ryo confused for a moment seeing how so many people died. Ryo looking around and finally saw Shichiro leaning on one of the tree and he was coughing badly. Blood came out from his mouth as he kept on coughing, Nanami quickly tried to heal him but unfortunately he was poisoned, normal antidote or even Nanami cure spell couldn¡¯t make the poison go away. ¡°G-Get away from here!! It is a trap!!¡± (Shichiro) ¡°Sigh¡­.. Why can¡¯t we just end this thing quick? ¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Uhm¡­ Ryo? Can you stop talking to yourself and help me carry him before more enemy comes?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Too late¡­¡± (Haibara) Hearing the warning from Haibara, all twelve of them looked towards the horizon. The sound of people screaming was heard and they all saw and smell the smoke that could be seen from afar. It was the Capital of Hiiro, it suddenly were bombarded by a huge amount of magic. The defensive magic that was applied weren¡¯t strong enough to defend it thus 30 percent of it manage to bypass the magic and hit the Capital head on. Back to their situation, they were slowly surrounded by five thousand troops after seeing their commander that was carried by Ryo were enrage, they didn¡¯t even question Ryo¡¯s party and just charge at them. Three of the soldiers that was following them died without knowing what happen to them, it seems they were hit by an arrow that was conveniently sticking out of their forehead. The next consecutive arrow went straight towards Ryo and his party but he quickly manage to destroy it effortlessly as having high dexterity literally made him have a fast reflex reaction. Ryo quickly told everyone to follow him while he made way, at the same time telling Nanami to create a barrier so that it will either deflect or block the magicians and arrow but seeing the arrow were able to pass through her barrier easily shocked Nanami. Nanami became scared and tense. ¡°I-I can¡¯t activate my magic¡­.¡± (Nanami) ¡°W-What bullshit ¡­¡­¡­..are you saying!?¡± (Ryo) While he was shouting to Nanami the arrows flew straight to Ryo but he just deflect the arrow with his sword. Meanwhile out of the eight soldiers that were following him, only one was left. Reena and Haibara were fighting and defending at the same time. Reena were showing an unbelievable face while Haibara were showing an amusing face as they look at Ryo and Nanami that was shouting at each other without caring what was happening around them. ¡°TCH!!¡± (???) ¡°Ohh the archer left¡­ Finally! Alright guy and ladies! Change of plan!¡± (Ryo) Ryo told everyone to grab him including the soldier that was showing a disgusted face, he was the only guy left in the group of soldiers. After everyone grab hold of Ryo, he quickly run and jump up high, high enough to see the Capital from far. ** ¡°ARGGHGGHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (???) ¡°Huh!?¡± (Ryo) After landing to the ground Ryo finally realized that the only soldier was gone and Reena were showing a WTF face. Apparently Haibara didn¡¯t want Nanami to hold onto Ryo and started kicking her but the soldier protected Nanami but he accidentally let go of his grip and well ¡­¡­¡­¡­. To summarize, he died. Nanami and Haibara continues to glare at each other. Ryo were confuse as isn¡¯t both of them knew each other since young? Damn, Haibara has no mercy even if it¡¯s her best friend when it comes to Ryo. ¡°We talk about this later, for now come on let¡¯s go back to the castle walls.¡± (Ryo) Ryo blame himself for checking his skill while flying, he was checking whether are they dropping at the safe place or not. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Do tell me any errors that you have found while reading so I could fix it >.< Chapter 24 – Worried freak Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 24 ¨C Worried freak Nanami and Haibara continues to glare at each other. Ryo were confuse both of them knew each other since young isn¡¯t? Damn, Haibara has no mercy even if it¡¯s her best friend when it comes to Ryo. ¡°We talk about this later, for now come on let¡¯s go back to the castle walls.¡± (Ryo) Ryo blame himself for checking his skill while flying, he was checking whether are they dropping at the safe place or not. ------------------ Short replay from previous chapter ------------------ ¡°Mommmmyyy!! Waaaaa waaaa sob*¡± By the time they get back inside the castle walls, there were too much destruction. Most of the walls were still burning and worst of all is that the fire were spreading. Dead piles of body were lying on the ground most of them were probably hit by the debris that came falling. It seems the illusion spell doesn¡¯t work this time around or the magician itself had no more mana to spare as all of the people in the city and castle wall were panicking, running either to find their love ones or finding a safe place to hide. Ryo party were ignored by all of the people around them as all of the civilians were just thinking about their own safety. ¡°Heh¡­ Trust the capital huh¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo were snickering, as previously the guards stated that their people trust them. Haibara just shrug her shoulder and were just waiting for Ryo decision. As expected of her, she doesn¡¯t even care about her duty as a soldier. Reena most likely is the first person to run off to help someone in need but Ryo pulled her while saying they first should probably report back to the castle. To be honest Ryo just wanted both Reena and Haibara to be safe while he go out to end this war temporarily. He knows it is just his selfishness but who else could join him without dying pointlessly. He knew if he told his decision both of them would be stubborn enough to follow him, not sure about Nanami as she looks as she had something else in mind. They wasted most of the time being stuck in a traffic flow of humans that is trying to get away from something. Reena were confused as there shouldn¡¯t be any safe place left except towards the castle. Why would they move towards the gate that will have the most enemy soldiers? Ryo could see her concern shown from her face but he decided to ignore it. Ryo too were having a self-argument deep in his mind, he either could just join to help to defend the Capital walls from being breach or he just turn a blind eye on them and just move on with other decision. He question himself, why did he suddenly have the urged to help someone, why now, out of all this time. The previous him that would help someone at the cost his life is slowly coming back out and he couldn¡¯t decide which one is the best option to choose. He started making excuses, what if the Capital of Hiiro is the bad one all along. As one of them, the illusionist may had disguise himself as the demon to kidnap the Wujiria princess and that¡¯s why the demon king Hachiro didn¡¯t come to help them as they felt betrayed. ¡°Ryo snap out of it! We¡¯re already reached the castle wall, come on!¡± (Nanami) *PPPPSHHHHHHHHHH DDUUSSHHH* The sound of the gate collapse that followed by the cheers from the enemy soldiers *WROOOOOOOOWWWW* Turning their heads towards the sound of destruction. ¡°This is bad¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Very bad!!¡± (Nanami) ¡°Well? Any ideas?¡± (Ryo) ¡°How about we just throw them our little present?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Present? What kind?¡± (Nanami) Both Reena and Haibara turn their heads to Ryo, this is one of the time when both of them were having the same thoughts. ¡°Eh?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ryo is the present? What do you mean?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Let¡¯s just put it this way¡­¡­¡­ He¡¯s too strong¡­While he go do his job we hide it¡¯s simple as that¡± (Haibara) ¡®Oi oi, I wanted to do that but when you say it this way, makes me have second thoughts¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°I agree!¡± (Reena) ¡°Reena too!??¡± (Ryo) ¡°How is it Ryo? You can do that?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh¡­.Urgh¡­. S-Sure¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Alright Reena and Haibara follow me, we¡¯re going back to meet with my father while Ryo do his job¡± (Nanami) ¡°It¡¯s my job now?¡± (Ryo) All three of them nod aggressively, Haibara follow up with her sadistic smiling face. ¡®She still angry about me letting Nanami touch me huh¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°This is such a splendid idea ladies¡­ Alright see you guys later¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo slowly separate himself from them, unexpectedly Reena were showing guilt, and she was looking at Ryo as if she worries for his safety even though she was the one that decided to thrown him towards the enemy. Just from seeing her concerns it made him feels happy. Within seconds he reached the north gate, the gate where it was already being breached open by the enemy soldiers. Unlike previously, to get to where he is standing now, he ran and jump over the obstacles that were mostly blocking his away [human]. Upon reaching the destination, the enemy soldiers were already pouring in like water. There were thousands of soldiers more trying their best to get inside. ¡°I wish I had some area of effect skills so I can just blast everyone away, definitely will make my life easier.¡± (Ryo) Looking around the place that was filled with debris from the buildings and such, Ryo got an idea. He grab one of the pillars that were conveniently placed beside him and threw it over at the north gate in order to block the flow of enemies from coming in. Engulfed in his excitement, Ryo didn¡¯t even check to make sure whether did he hit the friendly¡¯s or not, he just continues to throw more and more pillars and debris till the whole north gate were blocked by the a couple of rocks and broken pillars. Next he jump over the wall to find the enemy supplies that should be placed behind the enemy army. Ryo didn¡¯t realized that by throwing a bunch of rocks and stone, he had catches the most attention out of everyone in the midst of chaos. Thus he was attacked by abundance of arrows and spells that either he was able to deflect or dodge away without caring too much about it. The soldiers from the Capital of Hiiro were cheering for him and by giving them time to organize, they were able to counterattack and defend the enemies that were back to try to break in. Ryo forgotten that he is currently in the world where there exist of magic and monster. There were no sign of any supplies that were present around his vicinity thus made him impatient in addition to the amount of annoyance such as arrows and spells made him succumb to his inner desire. Permanent stats points, smirking to himself he decided there was a plan B all along. Not even 5 minutes pass when all of the enemies started running for their lives, shouting as they run away from an abomination that were killing people without any effort. Even the elite¡¯s knight that were praise for their best offence and defence were blasted away without any effort at all. In that point of time their moral fell to the bottom and everyone started panicking. They also doesn¡¯t follow any of the orders that were called out from the higher rank. They too were trying to sacrifice the troops while they run away to safety. It was presumptuous of Ryo to think that it was normal when with even just his normal straight jab to the head could make that particular head when off flying. Ryo also could feel that the more soldiers he killed the more powerful he gets. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The soldiers that was supposedly his allies were terrified of him even though they were celebrating moments ago when they saw the enemies ran away. Most of them even waste their lunch by bringing them out when seeing the bloodied mess that they shouldn¡¯t be seeing in this kind of violence and gore, the only people that were unfazed was the volunteer veteran adventurers that had probably seen this kind of environment that they are currently in. At the end of the chaos, there were silence both the veteran adventurers and the allied soldiers were preparing to attack Ryo if his mind was somehow or another taken over. They would normally believe, in order to get that much power, one usually would lose their mind and were unable to tell the difference between the good and the bad guys even though they knew for sure they won¡¯t last long if it¡¯s really true. After seeing Ryo shrugging his shoulder and walk away slowly toward them they started to feel nervous. Only after when Ryo smile wryly at his own armour and clothing that was painted in red they felt relieved. Ryo on the other end felt embarrassed as everyone were looking at him, in addition his armour and clothing had already turned to scrap even though he could fixed it within seconds with his convenient skill [Turn Back Time], he wanted to buy a new one. Nobody had the guts to even approach Ryo while he casually walk inside the north gate of course by jumping in when he was close enough. The allied captains quickly started organizing their troops and called out their orders. Apparently some of them were force to clean up the debris that Ryo had thrown that was currently blocking the north gate entrance. Ignoring all of the stuff that was happening to him, Ryo were busy closing all of the repetitive windows that kept popping out in the midst of battle.
You have gain 10 permanent stats on each stat
You have gain 10 permanent stats on each stat
You have gain 10 permanent stats on each stat
¡­
..
.
Ryo hesitate when he thought of opening his own status to check up on his stats. He had killed more than thousands of soldiers that were ordered to invade the Capital of Hiiro thus the amount of stats accumulated might made him scared of himself instead. He didn¡¯t think that this kind of situation would happen to him. He remembered to a time where he wish to have a higher stats for his character that he was currently playing in a MMORPG [Massively Multiplayer Online Role Playing Game] As he gets nearer to the castle wall, he could see more soldiers pouring in from the secret place, in front of the soldiers he could see those ladies were having a serious discussion, though Ryo wasn¡¯t sure what it¡¯s about. [Reena point of view] I-I can¡¯t believe I just told Ryo to defend the Capital all by himself¡­ It felt like I¡¯m just using him¡­ He was probably disappointed in me when I told him that¡­ He even shouted in surprise¡­ I was getting drag by Haibara pace when she easily said the plan. MOU! Why can¡¯t I just be honest to myself for once¡­? Jealous¡­ Jealous of Haibara being able to have that much trust for Ryo, now I just feel awful. Eh? He¡¯s looking straight at me? ¡­¡­¡­.. He suddenly smile? Am I just clueless or does he really want to get beaten by the enemy? Oh god don¡¯t tell me deep down he¡¯s a masochist though I never met one I¡¯ve read so many bad stories about a character that is one. [Smack] Snap out of this Reena this is Ryo we are talking about, he surely were thinking about something else. (Slapping myself sure made me wake up a bit from these situation.) Anyway Nanami led us out to the secret corridor again to meet up with her father. Sure we meet up with him, which surprise me for a moment. Her father had manage to gather 24 thousand soldiers from the neighbouring countries that surprisingly agreed to disguise their soldiers as the Capital of Hiiro. Thus Wujiria wouldn¡¯t know that we got help from them. This, this could be it! Ryo wouldn¡¯t need to defend the place anymore. I quickly told Nanami to quicken the pace as I really wouldn¡¯t want Ryo to die pointlessly even though it¡¯s my fault to begin with. 10 minutes later¡­ WHY! WHY can¡¯t they just quickly organize themselves and prepare for the fight and what the hell is this slow march? Are they really trying to help us or just pretending to? Grrr¡­. I complain to Nanami and threaten the soldiers that if Ryo dies, they will die too. That gave me a bit of attention before they just smirk at me and continue the slow ass march. I was about to complain to Nanami father but after seeing him sighing and frowning to himself I kept the opinion to myself. Haibara look so carefree, did she somehow manage to delete her yandare title? I was for sure thought she would be the first one to be worried about Ryo¡­. Well it¡¯s not like I exactly know what yandare means, but from Ryo descriptive explanation it already gave me the creeps¡­ I still wonder why I am travelling with THEM. Those sounds of destruction keep ringing in my head reminding that the war is still going on, so many people are dying and here we are casually marching inside as if it is a walk in a park. Damn them! I was about to walk off when Nanami grab my hand while shaking her head left to right telling me it is a bad idea. B-But Ryo ¡­. Ryo¡¯s going to die! Another 10 minutes pass by even though it felt like an eternity¡­
You have gain a title ¨C worried freak
Here I was hoping to get some piece of good news from all this unbelievable situation, furthermore what kind of title is that!? If this is all it takes to gain a title, I swear all parents would have this title. Finally they started discussing about organizing their troops. Sigh even though these captain were showing such determination, I knew that they probably would want the Capital defence to be expose to the whole world, even they knew of these secret corridor well they probably won¡¯t see this corridor ever again. Welp this IS a bad situation for the Capital of Hiiro, desperate situation calls for desperate measures as they say. While I was joining the discussion there was someone giggling continuously behind me. I was already annoyed by how we were treated and now they have the guts to laugh at us!? ¡°SHUUTTUP!! DON¡¯T YOU S¡­.EE¡­¡­? R-Ryo?¡± (Reena) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 25 – The aftermath [End of Arc 1] Do tell me if there¡¯s any grammar or typo that you encounter! Thanks again! Click here if you want to view my wordpress - https://fnovelgames.wordpress.com/ Enjoy the chapter guys! End of ARC 1 guys!! I can''t believe there would be so much people reading my ff. Oh yeah I''ve created a simple map using RPGmaker so that you guys can visualize the things easier. Those that are interested go visit my wordpress stated above or just click here I wanted to create something more visually appealing unfortunately I''m not an artist just an almost graduate designer and a programmer. The more I write I am tempted to write another different story as ideas keeping popping out from my head. It sounds great but I''m not a machine haha I can''t even upload more than 1 chapter every 3-4 days due to RL but I might have a good news around the start of February. By the way anyone participating in GLOBAL GAME JAM? I''ll be there too ^-^ Thanks again guys!! ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 25 ¨C The aftermath [End of Arc 1] Finally, they started discussing about organizing their troops. Sigh even though these captain were showing such determination, I knew that they probably would want the Capital defence to be expose to the whole world, even they knew of these secret corridor, well they probably won¡¯t see this corridor ever again. Welp this IS a bad situation for the Capital of Hiiro, desperate situation calls for desperate measures as they say. While I was joining the discussion there was someone giggling continuously behind me. I was already annoyed by how we were treated and now they have the guts to laugh at us!? ¡°SHUUTTUP!! DON¡¯T YOU S¡­.EE¡­¡­? R-Ryo?¡± (Reena) ------------------ Short replay from earlier chapter ------------------ [Back to Ryo point of view] ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys still got time to discuss which location to defend in¡­ Even I know it myself that we do not have time for this! The north gate has been long crumbled down!¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh HUH!?¡± (3rd Captain) ¡°What¡¯s up with that surprise? Are you stupid!? Didn¡¯t I told you long before that we are being attacked?¡± (Reena) The 3rd captain quickly turn towards his 1st and 2nd captain, the 1st captain nodded his head while saying that he needs to report this information to the commander first. ¡°What¡¯s the point of reporting to the commander first? You shit!¡± (Reena) ¡°Ha¡­Hahahahaha¡± (Ryo) ¡°SHUUTTUP!! DON¡¯T YOU S¡­.EE¡­¡­? R-Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha¡­ Damn Reena aren¡¯t you too vulgar?¡± (Ryo) ¡°This is no time for laughing Ryo! What happen to you! It¡¯s like you are covered with something red¡­. Wait!! Is that blood!? RYO!¡± (Reena) ¡°Calm down Reena nothing bad happen to me except¡­..¡± (Ryo) ¡°Except?¡± (Reena) ¡°Che! He survives the attack¡­..¡± (Haibara) ¡°Oi!¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ryo report and tell me what happen, though do keep the voice down and not let them know about it¡± (Nanami) Nanami were turning her head towards the various captains that were discussing among themselves on what to do. ¡°Simple¡­. I¡¯ve got the job done¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°What do you mean job done?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Che¡­He manages to kill all the enemies¡­. That¡¯s what you are saying right?¡± (Haibara) ¡°WHAT!!?!!!??¡± (Nanami) ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this girl¡­? She¡¯s the one that wanted me to bring the sound level down and here she is shouting at the top of her voice¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Madam! What happen? Did this guy insulted you!?¡± (2nd Captain) The 2nd captain quickly rush towards them, at the same time when he saw Ryo that was covered in blood, he glared at him. ¡®¡­¡­¡­. Why is he calling her madam?¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°No¡­ no he didn¡¯t¡­ Anyway somehow or another we manage ourselves, thus you guys can cancel all the current plans¡± (Nanami) ¡®She drops the bomb straight away¡­¡­. Here I thought she would be too nervous and shy to say that¡­¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°HUH!? A-Are you serious!?¡± (2nd Captain) After Nanami nodded her head, the 2nd Captain in a rush approach the other captains meanwhile Nanami thank Ryo and she move towards her father to report the good news. Within moments of hearing the good news from Ryo himself Reena just scold the soldiers that were still slowly marching in the secret corridor to stop and get the hell out. Confusion arise when Reena started blaming and thanking them by doing the things that they had done earlier. ¡°Stupid fuckers come on continue to walk like a slow turtle and wait till you see that when you arrive back to your kingdom its already been burned down to the ground Hahahahaha we got news that each of your Kingdom has been attacked.¡± (Reena) ¡°What you don¡¯t believe me!? Hahahaha good luck, help me to tell your dead love ones that it¡¯s because of you that they died! Hahahaha.¡± (Reena) Just watching from afar was Ryo and Haibara, for the first time Ryo couldn¡¯t believe what he is seeing meanwhile Haibara were having an amusing smile once again. ¡°¡­¡­.. Hey¡­.. Did something happen to her?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Fufufufu¡­. Who knows?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Sigh¡­¡­ I¡¯ve just separated myself 1 hour from you guys and now I regret it.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ehhh¡­. So what happen to this mister Ryo? You are walking awkwardly, don¡¯t tell me you lied about not getting hurt?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Hoooh can¡¯t believe you worry after throwing me into the den of lion eh?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Fufufu you survive didn¡¯t ya? So come out with it and stop trying to tease me, not going to work on me¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­¡­. You and your change of character still making me surprise, anyway I am trying to control my strength you see¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Aren¡¯t you a real embodiment of a cheat?¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­Oi ¡­¡­.. Even though you are right, hey where did you heard that word from?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ooh? You mean cheat? Simple¡­ From her¡± (Haibara) *** ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ What? Are you saying I¡¯m lying!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Of course, don¡¯t make the troops confuse as it is!¡± (3rd Captain) ¡°Haha why don¡¯t you get your ass over to the north gate and see for yourselves! All of Wujiria army has retreated back and by the looks of it they knew you guys had come here to help thus they are changing their target to you guys that have less defence Hahahahaha¡± (Reena) ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at your face!? Hahaha nervous now!? Oi why are you starting to march faster? I thought you guys told us that is the fastest that you can go?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­.. Hey don¡¯t you think Reena changed too much?¡± (Ryo) ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she is just expressing her anger towards them¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°Oh you were here¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Thanks again Ryo for helping me¡­¡­ Haibara I know my limits¡­¡± (Nanami) The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Yea? Continue on then?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Continue? Why don¡¯t you stop glaring at me then!?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Ahem¡­.. Haibara stop it¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Why should I mister Ryo?¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway Nanami what¡¯s going to happen now?¡±(Ryo) ¡°You guys are dismissed as of now but be sure to stay around here so that I can find you easier.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Ouh¡­. This is embarrassing to say but can I have a little advance for the money? I somewhat spent much of it¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ehh¡­ Even though you¡¯re been using my money all this time?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Hahaha¡­.. I could sell all thousands of these weapons and armour I got from the enemy but your economy might¡­ You know¡­ Suffer more?¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. Fine¡­. Here take this.¡± (Nanami) Nanami pass Ryo the coins from her pocket, accumulate to about 10 gold coins that is enough to stay in an expensive inn for 5 days at most if he¡¯s alone. Reena finally walked up to Ryo as the soldiers quickly march away to their own respective Kingdom. She looked refreshing for someone that had scolded the people that has a higher rank than she is, Ryo bet she will get him in trouble if he ever goes to the other Kingdom. ¡°Ryo go change your clothes¡­.¡± (Reena) ¡°Urh? Uh yeah¡­¡± (Ryo) Ryo gone to the nearest clothes shop, fortunately the shop were not directly hit, and the place is the cleanest shop that he could see from the rest. The owner face went pale when Ryo and the two others walk inside the shop. The owner intends to escape by using the backdoor but Reena manage to stop his actions. They spent about 4-6 minutes in the store looking for something that suit Ryo, it took a short time due to how Ryo could see the owner were still shaking even after Reena had explained his condition. Haibara softly muttered that they should have chased the owner away so they do not need to pay anything and could even choose anything they like in the shop. Looking at his new leather armour he smiles to himself, Reena were complaining about how his armour were too cheap and should get something much stronger in defence but Ryo just told her that it is enough though in his mind ¡®In the first place, I don¡¯t even need any armour.¡¯ Ryo wanted to see if there¡¯s any elemental resistance armour but after asking Reena, she shook her head and said there¡¯s no such thing in this shop. After giving the owner 1 gold and getting back 35 silver, they went out to find if there¡¯s any inn that were still running. It took them around 2 hours searching around, they even stop to the rundown shop to get some snacks as they were getting hungry. Ryo wanted to even stock up more food inside his inventory. ¡°Is that the Inn they were talking about?¡± (Reena) ¡°Looks like a rundown house to me¡­ Ryo do you really want to stay here? We could just force ourselves inside the castle wall isn¡¯t? Who dare to even block us?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Come on Haibara, don¡¯t be selfish¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°HUH? What did you say?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Alright, alright stop arguing girls¡­.¡± (Ryo) ¡°Girls¡­¡­¡± (Reena & Haibara) ¡°Alright mister Ryo.¡± (Haibara) *Creeeeeekkkkk* Stepping inside the inn, unexpectedly there were so many people asking the innkeeper whether is there any space left unfortunately the person shook his head and apologize while looking down. ¡°Seems like a good person, come on let¡¯s go find other place¡± (Ryo) ¡°Ehhh?? Come on, can¡¯t you just threaten him or something?¡± (Reena) ¡°Fufufu¡­ Don¡¯t be selfish Reena¡± (Haibara) ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Deja vu? H-Hey Reena stop, let¡¯s just find somewhere else¡± (Ryo) ¡°Che¡­¡± (Reena) They spent another 3 hours but to no avail they unable to find any inn¡¯s that have space or even an inn that is available as it was hit head-on by the magic. ¡°That looks like a house¡­ A clean one.¡± (Haibara) ¡°B-But ¡­.. Isn¡¯t that looks more like a creepy one? See! There¡¯s nobody around there¡± (Reena) ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s test it out, see if they are kind enough¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°N-Noo Ryo!¡± (Reena) ¡°Fufufu I didn¡¯t know that you are scared of ghost Reena¡± (Haibara) ¡°I-I don¡¯t! It just looks like a place where you won¡¯t be able to get out after you go in!¡± (Reena) ¡°How about you stay here while we check it out?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh?¡± (Reena) After looking her surrounding for a while Reena decided not to stay and quickly run back up to Ryo and Haibara that already started to knock on the door. For a moment Ryo thought he should knock on the door but luckily Haibara just did it on her own. ¡°Yes?¡± (???) A man stood about 1.9m tall greet them, brown hair with sapphire eyes staring at them, he was wearing normal clothing, a leather shirt with pants. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± (Ryo) Ryo thought Haibara would start talking, but she didn¡¯t do anything and just tilt her head looking at Ryo meanwhile Reena finally reached up to them. ¡°Err yes, we adventurers were unable to get a space in any of the inn and wanted to ask whether you are able to let us stay in your house for a day or so¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (???) The man continues to stare at three of them and didn¡¯t speak a word till someone shouted from inside. ¡°Dear? Who¡¯s at the door?¡± (???) ¡®Probably his wife?¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°Some kids that wants to stay in our house!¡± (???) ¡®Kids¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¯ (Haibara, Reena & Ryo) Suddenly someone taps on Reena shoulder from behind ¡°Hai! I¡¯m Elizabeth! That man¡¯s wife!¡± (Elizabeth) Reena turns around to greet Elizabeth while forgetting that she supposed to be inside the house not behind them. ¡°Hello good to se¡­..e¡­ you¡­¡­. KYAAA!!!!¡± (Reena) ¡°Dear¡­ I told you to stop making people scared¡­.¡± (???) ¡°Oh teleportation?¡± (Ryo) ¡°.... I want it¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡®No please don¡¯t let Haibara take it¡­¡­..¡¯ (Ryo) ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you friend here¡­.¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°KYAAA!!! IT¡¯S REAL!! GHOST IS REAL!!! RYO HELP!! I¡¯M BEING POSSESSED!!¡± (Reena) ¡°Errr you should help to calm down your friend there¡­¡± (???) ¡°Ugh¡­ Yeah¡­ Hey Reena stop shouting you¡¯re making the ghost scared of you¡­¡± (Ryo) ¡°Isn¡¯t he making it worst dear?¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°Fufufu¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Alright calm down¡­*Crash*¡­¡­.Reena¡­..¡± (Ryo) Ryo flicked his finger on Reena forehead, but he forgot about his current strength. The crashing sound was Reena that somersault into Elizabeth house. The walls broke down and there Reena had become unconscious. Ryo were stunned and was still looking at his finger while trying to take in what he had just done. ¡°Oh dear¡­.¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°I guess we need to renovate again huh¡­¡± (???) ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha!!!¡­.. Hahahaha!! I¡¯m dying help!! HAHAHAHAHA!¡± (Haibara) Haibara were laughing non-stop on the ground holding her stomach trying to stop her laughter¡­. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading guys!! Chapter 26.1 – Valentine’s Day xD There''s still other things that I need to work on before I could happily continue writing. The schedule will probably extend to 1 chapter every 1 week. Thanks for reading my fanfiction guys! Mmmm... I know it''s a little early but here it is a chapter for valentine''s day ^-^ I was thinking to publish it on 14th Feb but seeing how I made you guys wait this long for a chapter so I decided well why not! ^-^ Enjoy! Chapter 26.1 ¨C Valentine¡¯s Day This event took place a week after Ryo flick Reena towards the wall. Conveniently in a world with magic, Elizabeth and her husband were able to renovate their house within seconds. It seems her husband is one of the magician that have the ability to control earth. Reena on the other hand, woke up after a day of sleep and became more depressed about Ryo being stronger than her, well that¡¯s another chapter to talk about. Reena was worried as there was no news from either her best friend Nanami or the King itself. It felt as if nothing had happened a week before, everyone had already finished tidy up the mess and all of the collapsed walls had been fixed. [Ryo perspective of view] ¡°It¡¯s been a month I¡¯ve been in this world, and I still haven¡¯t accustomed myself to this reality. Magic, is far more valuable than science, even though I, myself don¡¯t understand how it works but it feels like they could create anything they want.¡± Looking to the top right wall of the room that I am currently living in, with the permission of Elizabeth and her husband. I realize they too had a calendar, bringing myself up from the bed I took a look at today¡¯s date. ¡°14 February, Mmm valentine day huh. Oh well, it doesn¡¯t affect me anymore, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend myself. Thinking about it, I had never gotten a chocolate ever once in my previous world. Looking at all of the various anime¡¯s show showing how most girls would create handmade chocolate for their friends and families I felt cheated in a way, well I am probably exaggerating but I really shouldn¡¯t have expected that much.¡± Sfx ¡° Boom Boom Boom¡± Brights light suddenly lit up the morning skies, it seems there¡¯s something going to happen today. Haibara had already gone out without saying anything and Reena looks excited of how she was acting yesterday it seems today is the day she was waiting for. ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t tell me she wanted to create a handmade chocolate for me? No Ryo, don¡¯t think too positive of yourself, look in this mirror¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sigh¡­.. Well, Reena still probably be scared of me isn¡¯t she? From the day she woke up, it seems she is still keeping herself away from me.¡± ¡°grrrrmmbb¡± A sound of my stomach grumbling, telling me that it is time to eat breakfast. Opening the door, I had a slight surprise seeing Reena were directly in front of the doorway. ¡°Arhh!¡± (Reena) ¡®From how her hand is shape, it seems she probably wanted to wake me up for the breakfast¡­ Wait she didn¡¯t try to wake me up before this, is this it? She¡¯s going to ask me what kind of flavour I like¡­¡­¡­¡­. Man, Why am I even thinking about this, Sigh I guess thinking about Valentine day made me hope for something, let¡¯s just ask what she wants¡¯ ¡°Is today a special day?¡± ¡®W-wait! Isn¡¯t that too direct! What if she wanted to surprise me¡­..? Damn!¡¯ ¡°Yup!¡± (Reena) ¡®¡­¡­. Phew, she doesn¡¯t look disappoint. She say yup, so there¡¯s really something special about today.¡¯ ¡°Ehh¡­. So what¡¯s so special about it?¡± ¡°Hehehe you should see it for yourself!¡± (Reena) ¡®Hey hey, is she giving me a false hope right now or they really have a valentine¡¯s day in this world?¡¯ Looking over to the window in my room, the sound of boom is still ongoing so it is really that special, making the whole kingdom excited just for this event. ¡®I wonder what event it is going to be¡­¡­¡­.. ¡¯ ¡°Hey Reena, why did you suddenly try to wake me up today?¡± ¡°Eh? W-well ¡­. Nothing much I just felt like it hehehe anyway come on let¡¯s go eat breakfast¡± (Reena) ¡°Oh okay¡± ¡®Very suspicious indeed¡­.Is it because the event is about me, is it a celebration about me being able to chase away the enemy, no¡­no probably not, the King doesn¡¯t even try to talk to me much less creating a celebration for me.¡¯ I continue walking down toward the living room, with every step I find myself being taken in by the smell of the most delicious food ever in this world. Steak, not exactly the meat by the same animal but by a six-legged monster called Tugari. ¡®I wish I wouldn¡¯t meet this Tugari in future or I probably couldn¡¯t bring myself to eat this delirious food that I was told to only be serve in a rare event. Every time I said event or something similar I wonder why Valentine¡¯s Day keep pops out in my head. Am I that excited about it¡­?¡¯ In any case, I increased my pace in order to get a taste of these steak. Turn around the corner, there is it, brown meat covered with ¡­.. I¡¯ve got no idea what is that sauce, never seen it before but it is definitely the one that I am smelling right now. ¡°Ryo you haven¡¯t seen this before?¡± (Elizabeth) I unconsciously nodded my head vigorously, after wiping my hand with a clean cloth I quickly took a seat and carry on drooling and staring at the food till Elizabeth husband came in. ¡°God I thank you for giving us your blessings and allows us to receive this splendid food that is right in front of us, alright let¡¯s dig in¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hey Elizabeth, this is the first time I seen you pray to the gods before we ate the food.¡± ¡°Hahaha Ryo it only happen on this day, you see this day is one of the special occasion that we should spent our time with our dear ones, right dear?¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°¡­. Y-yea sure¡­¡± (???) ¡°Ahhh so cute!! You are blushing even though we have been married for over 10 years¡­¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°S-Shutdup¡­. Come on eat, you two! Stop staring at us and eat!¡± (???) ¡®Spent time with our dear ones huh¡­.¡¯ While thinking about the words ¡®dear ones¡¯ I unconsciously turn to Reena that at the same time turn to me. Both of us gave each other a surprise look and quickly turn back to our food that for some reason doesn¡¯t look delicious anymore. I didn¡¯t have the courage to look back at Reena but seeing the expression shown by Elizabeth it seems both of us are blushing profusely. *** ¡°burgh¡­ Excuse me¡± Putting down the fork, I started cleaning up the plates to help out with the chores even though Elizabeth usually manage to take it away before I got the chance to help but today was unexpectedly different, the atmosphere were too out of ordinary, this couple were still in their own world staring at each other after finishing clearing up, suddenly there was a tug on the back of my shirt, turning around, it was Reena her face were flush red. Seeing her expression it suddenly made me nervous as well and were constantly taking deep breath in order to calm myself down. ¡°Uhm¡­ Ryo are you free today?¡± (Reena) ¡°Y-Yea is there something you need?¡± After nodding she replied softly ¡°Can you follow me today?¡± (Reena) ¡®¡­..Mannnnn I should be the one that invite her out not the other way around ¡­. There goes my coolness, if there¡¯s one anyway. I wonder why she wants me to follow her.¡¯ ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve got nothing else to do other than practising to control my strength anyway¡± ¡°Great!!! Arh¡­.. alright I see you in an hour in the usual bar alright?¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? An hour ¡­. Oh okay?¡± ¡®An hour? Why? She already looks like she could go out with her current outfit, it¡¯s her usual outfit isn¡¯t¡­¡­ Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s an outfit for this kind of occasion too? Nice I can¡¯t wait!¡¯ Getting back to my room¡­.. I felt very restless, an hour¡­.. It feels like an eternity to me, I wish I had internet, it is the best way to waste time. I know let¡¯s practice to control my strength to pass the time¡­ ~ After 20 mins of trying to practice ¡®I give up¡­.It¡¯s not working, I can¡¯t concentrate, with all of these random scenarios keep pops out in my head and what if moments, what if Haibara sees us¡­¡­. ARGHH! I hope she doesn¡¯t try to kill everyone later¡­.¡¯ ¡°Sigh ¡­.. Haibara huh¡­¡± ¡°Did you called me Ryo?¡± (Haibara) Suddenly appearing and sitting at the ledge of the window of my room. ¡°Eh ah¡­¡­.. Wait No! What are you doing there!?¡± ¡°I just got back from my business, hooh you look as if you don¡¯t want me here¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡®She will probably know¡­ the earlier she know, she probably won¡¯t harm anyone¡­¡¯ ¡°Ha Ha Ha¡­. Nothing much, I will be going out with Reena. I guess you are free to go anywhere¡± The room turns cold in a split second before being back to normal, Haibara were still looking at me with a wide smile. ¡°Ehhh then I will have the pleasure to accompany you too Ryo¡­. Al..Right?¡± (Haibara) ¡®Am I regretting telling her?¡¯ ¡°Y-Yea ¡­. By the way Haibara do you know what¡¯s the special occasion that everyone is talking about today?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?? You don¡¯t know?¡± (Haibara) ¡°You do!? Come on tell me! What¡¯s with that boom boom boom I heard that made me awake?¡± ¡°Did you ask Reena about it?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Yea¡­ she said I should see it for myself¡­¡± After hearing my reply, Haibara suddenly made a smile, wider than her normal one¡­ ¡°You¡¯re scaring me Haibara¡± ¡°Fufufu¡­.Well I see you later then¡± (Haibara) She suddenly jump out from the window¡­ ¡®Oi¡­oi¡­ It¡¯s the third floor you know¡­ Oh, 10 minutes left, time to get ready, I didn¡¯t realize time pass by so quickly while talking to her.¡¯ ** Pushing the bar door slowly, rather than seeing Reena, Haibara were waving to me¡­ I slowly walk up to her to ask why she knew where were we be meeting, and here I thought me and Reena were able to go out without her knowing. ¡°¡­.Hey ¡­. How did you know where we be meeting?¡± ¡°I got my ways¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡®Now that I look at her again, she were wearing a beautiful dress, she never wore a dress before, it is the first time I¡¯m seeing her in it, now that I realize, almost all of the guys in the bar were eyeing her.¡¯ ¡°Oh okay¡­¡­ Haibara, you look beautiful ¡­..¡± ¡°T-Thanks¡­.. Fufufu¡­. Are you somehow angry at how the people are looking at me?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh¡­Arh¡­ You know me well huh?¡± ¡°Of course Ryo, I been following you ever since we meet and talk to each other¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡®This person just confessed she had been stalking me from way back¡­.. A dangerous person with a totally different reason¡¯ ¡°Haibara!! Why are you here!?¡± (??) A voice shouting from the entrance¡­ It was Reena, frowning and continuing shouting at Haibara. ¡®Is she mad that I was not alone? In any case, there¡¯s really a dress for this event, she looks dazzling with the red dress that act as if it was created just for her.¡¯ ¡°Reena¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°? Ryo! Did you drag her in this!?¡± (Reena) ¡°You look beautiful¡­.¡± ¡°Eh.........T-Thanks ¡­..¡± (Reena) Reena face turn extremely red while quickly looking down at her feet meanwhile I was staring at her Silence surround the bar for 10 seconds or more till Haibara broke it¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± (Haibara) ¡°Where?¡± ¡°¡­..Haibara! Nanami won¡¯t feel comfortable if you¡¯re here!¡± (Reena) ¡®Arh¡­¡­ It¡¯s not because she wanted to be alone with me¡­.. Now I feel depress¡­¡¯ ¡°What happen Ryo?¡± (Reena) ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go Reena¡± ¡®Finally we start moving, I finally will know why Reena called me out¡¯ ¡°Okay¡­ Haibara don¡¯t scare her alright!¡± (Reena) ¡°If she doesn¡¯t start flirting with Ryo¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡®I feel like my existence is getting smaller and smaller, they kept on arguing with each other.¡¯ ¡°Ohhh Ryo here, this shop¡± (Reena) Reena excitedly skip to the shop, she looks really happy well except to the fact that she will frown every time she look at Haibara¡­ ¡®I wonder what she did to Nanami that makes Reena be like this. This shop looks different than the rest¡­.. It¡¯s a jewellery shop! Are we buying a ring! Oi¡­ Oi stop creating an imba delusion.¡¯ ¡°Welcome vi¡­..sitor please take a look around¡± (Owner) ¡®It seems the person is kind enough to pause and glare at me due to how I am wearing my normal outfit, he is definitely looking down on me now. Anyway I wonder what she is ¡­¡­ She¡¯s looking at the ring!! No! Stop me!¡¯ ¡°Reena¡­. What are we searching for?¡± ¡°Mmmm searching for a ring that I like¡­.¡± (Reena) I wonder why the owner were still glaring at me, it was when I notice the price of each of this jewellery that I realize he thought I was going to steal his items¡­ ¡®Though I can¡¯t believe Reena had this much money ¡­.. 20 gold for 1 ring¡­.¡¯ Coincidentally there were a few couples speaking to each other which ring is good for the ceremony¡­ ¡®Marriage ceremony huh¡­ No no no stop thinking stupid things!¡¯ Shaking my head a couple of times had somehow attracted attention, now Haibara were giving me a pitiful look, why? ¡°Haibara¡­. Not buying 1?¡± ¡°¡­.? Why should I?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Oh... I thought the ring Reena buying right now is link to the occasion today¡­¡± ¡°Nope I don¡¯t need one, I got you here what¡¯s the point of buying some ridiculous ring, I can just give you a scar to proof you are mine¡­Fufufu¡± (Haibara) ¡®You are somehow correct and dangerous at the same time¡­.¡¯ ¡°..Oh ok¡­ Reena why are you buying 2?¡± ¡°Well of course I need 2 isn¡¯t to proof that the 2 person are connected?¡± (Reena) ¡®There goes 40 gold¡­.. Though is Reena bold or am I just misunderstanding something. In any case today is the day to spend it with your dear ones¡­¡¯ I walk up to Haibara and slowly pat her head and caress her hair, didn¡¯t know whether Haibara would allow me to do so or not but it seems I am worrying for nothing. She look as if she¡¯s in heaven. ¡°Fufufu aren¡¯t you bold Ryo?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Why? I heard today is the day to spent it with your dear ones so I thought we should do this kind of things once in a while¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Here I thought I am one of the discarded ones¡­ I¡¯m touched¡­ Though I would like if you will do this more often rather than once in a while.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Ryo not fair! Do it with me also!¡± (Reena) ¡°Oh Reena you¡¯re done with choosing the ring?¡± ¡°Mou!! I already finish paying it long ago! You were patting her for so long!¡± (Reena) ¡°I guess I was distracted looking at Haibara blissful face that I forgot the time¡­¡± This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°Hey! My turn!¡±(Reena) ¡°B-But aren¡¯t we supposed to go somewhere?¡± ¡°Booo not giving your 2nd wife a chance!¡±(???) ¡°Yea yea!¡± (???) ¡®It seems that these people doesn¡¯t care about other people privacy¡¯ ¡°Hey I¡¯m going to be the first!¡± (Reena) ¡°What!?¡±(Almost all of the people in the shop) ¡®This is getting more and more ridiculous¡­¡¯ ¡°Reena¡­. Come on let¡¯s go, I will pat you along the way alright?¡± ¡°Hmm! Okay!¡±(Reena) ¡°Ryo why are you stopping?¡± (Haibara) ¡°But we are going to start walking¡­.¡± ¡°Continue ¡­..p¡­please¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡®Please¡­¡­.Oh god, the first time I heard she said that¡­. It seems she like it that much huh¡­¡¯ ¡°S-sure Haibara¡­.¡± ** 30 seconds later¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ that guy is harassing two girls¡­¡± (boy) ¡°Shhhhh don¡¯t say anything you will get me in trouble¡± (Mom) ¡®¡­¡­You won¡¯t get in trouble you know¡­ I don¡¯t kill innocent people¡­.¡¯ I guess patting 2 beautiful ladies head really attract a lot of unwanted attention, it seems every guy really wanted me dead right now. I wonder if I am one of them when I¡¯m in my previous world. After 5 minutes, they finally looked satisfied and started grabbing my hand, left side taken by Haibara while Reena on my right side and because of how they are not wearing any armour, I could feel their soft chest that touching each of my arms. Now I don¡¯t really care much about the true meaning of this occasion anymore. ¡®Thinking back, I am grateful to be able to meet up with Reena, even though she thought I was the enemy, Hahahahaha her reaction is too funny meanwhile I only notice Haibara when she suddenly volunteer herself to guide us, I still can¡¯t figure out why she wanted to do that.¡¯ ¡°Nanami over here!!¡± (Reena) ¡®Nanami huh, it¡¯s been 1 week we never met her¡­. Oh it seems she¡¯s wearing her own dress and as expected being a noble beats both Haibara and Reena, her clothes looks too gorgeous¡­¡­ even though she doesn¡¯t match with it¡­¡¯ ¡°Doesn¡¯t match huh¡­.¡± ¡°I heard that Ryo¡­. ¡± (Nanami) ¡°¡­.Hahaha¡­.Your clothes look beautiful¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Thanks I guess?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Mou! Ryo! You are rude to Nanami¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Ah no it¡¯s fine ¡­¡­.Really it¡¯s fine¡­. By the way Reena why is ¡­.she doing here? I thought you told me you only going to invite Ryo?¡±(Nanami) ¡°Ehh am I not invited?¡± (Haibara) ¡°Of course, so it would be helpful if you separate from us now¡± (Nanami) ¡®¡­.. This girl is digging her grave¡­.Well initially I wouldn¡¯t want her to come but now that I know the reason why Reena doesn¡¯t invite Haibara it feels bad to leave her now.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine? Haibara won¡¯t do anything bad right Haibara?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Of course!¡± (Haibara) ¡°And if she do anything bad I promise I won¡¯t pat her ever again¡­¡± ¡°Urk¡­¡­¡­..Err¡­..Tsk¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°R-Right Haibara?¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°Ehhhh I didn¡¯t think you are able to tame this commander¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡®¡­¡­Haibara is a knight commander, that¡¯s a first time hearing that.¡¯ ¡°Fufufu, I am not anymore¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh why?¡± ¡°I decided I wanted to travel with you, better than serving someone that doesn¡¯t deserve to be save.¡± (Haibara) ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Anyway¡­ Nanami hold up your hand¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? Oh okay¡­..What are you ¡­¡­¡­¡­.Reena? A ring for me?¡±(Nanami) ¡°Hehehe¡­.Happy birthday Reena, even though its early I thought it is better early than late.¡± (Reena) ¡°Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!?? Les?¡± ¡°Ryo why are you shouting!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Wh¡­.Why are you giving her a ring for her birthday present?¡± ¡°¡­.Promise¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°Eh? Promise?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ One of the stories that we read, it said that if two girls have the same ring worn on their pinky finger it symbolize friendship that will never part, Sigh I thought you would have forgotten about it though¡± (Nanami) ¡°I won¡¯t! You¡¯re my best friend!¡± (Reena) Reena walk up to Nanami and gave her a hug¡­ ¡°Happy birthday Nanami¡± (Reena) ¡°Thanks Reena, I am grateful and happy to receive this gift.¡± (Nanami) After a minute of hugging each other, they slowly break apart and Nanami decided that it was okay that Haibara came along. Somehow or another a carriage conveniently appeared and was waiting for us. It took 20 minutes, 20 minutes to reach her mansion. 5 minutes to reach her front gate and the rest to reach the final destination. ¡®I wonder why they put the mansion so far from the gate¡­. Don¡¯t tell me they do not want people to get inside their house that much?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I can only accompany you guys for 3 hour after that I would need to be back to the castle.¡±(Nanami) ¡°Even though it is your birthday?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ryo you don¡¯t know? Even after the booming that started 3 hours ago?¡± (Nanami) ¡°Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t, these two young ladies decided it was best to leave it alone¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.Hahaha..I guess they are scared of having another rival¡­ What? Alright Haibara, on top of the special day today, it is the princess birthday for this kingdom that¡¯s why everyone is very excited to come to meet her. Today is her 15th birthday the day she will finally be able to go out from her castle. Well I guess both of them are wary what kind of girls like you hahaha and they are right Hahahahaha anyway welcome to my mansion¡­.¡± (Nanami) ¡°Tsk annoying person¡­¡±(Haibara) ¡°Sigh¡­ That¡¯s the reason huh¡­¡± ¡°Why are you being carefree Ryo! Don¡¯t you realize after hearing that you alone had chase away the enemy army that princess wanted to meet badly that she jump down the 5th storey building in order to meet you! Mou! Nanami why did you tell him!¡± (Reena) ¡®Another dangerous person¡­¡­ Am I lucky or unlucky¡¯ ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t accept her feelings¡­. Coz she is the princess of this kingdom¡± ¡°For now that is¡­.¡± (Nanami) ¡°¡­.What did ¡­you just say Nanami?¡± ¡°This kingdom has 3 princess the first one is 24 years old, and second is 21 years old. So I don¡¯t think this third princess will be married to anyone else other than you¡­. Well force I guess?¡±(Nanami) ¡°¡­¡­¡­..HUH¡­. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­. Haha I am scared of you attacking us, so I¡¯ll be marrying my daughter to you in order to keep you in check¡­. Argh!! Haibara! Reena! We should go back to Kitaro village¡± ¡°Okay!¡± (Haibara & Reena) ¡°No need to rush, you guys still have a month before the King would call you out¡­¡± (Nanami) ¡°Hey¡­ Can we forget about the serious stuff for now and enjoy this party?¡± ¡°Yea yea! Oh yeah Nanami did you bought any new stories?¡±(Reena) ¡°Of course! Follow me!¡± (Nanami) ¡®¡­.So me and Haibara got left out huh, I wonder what I should do with all of these nobles that are glaring at me¡¯ ¡°Ryo¡­¡­..¡±(Haibara) ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Pat¡­. me¡­¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°Not now¡­ Haibara anyway did you had your lunch yet? We should grab a couple of bites before Nanami had to leave.¡± ¡°Alright¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡®She sounds depress being rejected, heh she¡¯s really addicted to the feeling of being pat huh¡­¡¯ After we took a plate of food we decided to sit at the chairs in which it is nearest to the front door. Even though it was abrupt, I blurt out my opinion to Haibara. ¡°Haibara I¡¯m glad that I meet you¡­¡± Haibara drop her spoon after hearing what I said¡­. Her expression looks like she is very shocked and happy at the same time, it was too funny that I started laughing¡­ ¡°Pffft¡­. Hahha¡­ Hey! Sto¡­.Stop kicking alright alright I¡¯m sorry for laughing!¡± Haibara started kicking after hearing Ryo laughter ¡°¡­..Me too¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡°I wish I could meet you sooner before you became who you are today but what past is past¡­ Thanks for guiding us Haibara¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­We¡­..sob¡­welcome¡­sob..You¡¯re welcome¡± (Haibara) Haibara started crying, she probably were thinking about her past. How she became a yandare and a stalker¡­. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you cry¡­.¡± I wipe her tears from her eyes and unconsciously pat her head while Haibara started leaning her head on my shoulder. ¡°I wish we could spent our life doing this carefree stuff ¡­. Sigh ¡± Haibara didn¡¯t say anything but just nod her head slowly, I didn¡¯t say but I wish I could look at her smile right now, I manage to catch a slight glimpse before she lean on my shoulder and it was the most beautiful smile I seen from her, it even made me smile to myself. We spent creating casual conversation about what kind of food she like and the things she do other than stalking me. Only after 3 hours that Reena came back out from Nanami room. I still don¡¯t get it why she wanted me to follow her, what is the actual reason? Reena actually felt bad for leaving us for 3 hours but after I reply no worries as Haibara had accompany me, she frown her eyebrow while Haibara were laughing. It seems Reena had also manage to eat while she is inside Nanami room, at least we do not need to waste money on lunch for Reena. I doubt she care as she just spent 40 gold for her promise with Nanami. We got back inside the carriage that will drop us at the same place from where it had taken us and then it will continues to take Nanami to the castle. After waving goodbyes to Nanami, the three of us started our shopping. Inventory sure is useful, I do not need to carry anything and just give them suggestion on whether is the outfit match them or not. ¡°Reena what did you do for 3 hours?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡­.Ah.. N-Normal stuff y-you know, seeing her new book collection¡± (Reena) ¡®Normal stuff¡­¡­ So why is she panicking this much? Well doesn¡¯t affect me anyway.¡¯ ¡°Mmm should we go back home? It¡¯s getting late anyway¡± ¡°Yeah Elizabeth will probably want us back so she could start to eat¡­Then¡­. What did you and Haibara do while I was gone?¡± (Reena) ¡®Eh? She is that curious?¡¯ ¡°Fufufu¡­.. We had a splendid moment just between ourselves¡­¡± (Haibara) ¡°Eh? Ryo really!?¡± (Reena) ¡°Well¡­¡­..¡± ¡®It really is splendid moment but the way you say it makes her misunderstood Haibara¡­.¡¯ ¡°MOU!! Even though¡­¡­¡­.I was trying¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Eh? Did you say something?¡± ¡°N-Nothing! Come on let¡¯s go!¡± (Reena) ¡®I wish we had more stuff we could do with each other¡­.. Movies, bowling¡­.. I should create one in the future.¡¯ Three of us had our usual casual conversation where Haibara and Reena will start arguing among themselves and I will chip in once here and there. Fortunately there wasn¡¯t much crowd unlike just now, thus we are able to walk slowly back to our temporary house. ¡°We are back¡± (Reena & Ryo) ¡°Welcome back guys!¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°Haibara you should try to make a habit of saying it, it¡¯s the place where you stay¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try¡­.¡± (Haibara) ¡®Hooh it seems she¡¯s in a good mood, she usually would frown whenever I nag at her¡¯ ¡°Elizabeth what¡¯s for dinner today?¡± ¡°Tugari!¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°Eh really!? You¡¯re awesome Elizabeth!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Well today it is said that eating Tugari for breakfast, lunch and dinner brings good luck¡± (Reena) ¡®¡­¡­¡­Doom day for Tugari¡­..¡¯ ¡°¡­.In any case thanks Elizabeth!¡± ¡°You are welcome, come sit, I¡¯ve already serve the dinner on the table. Dear wake up!¡± (Elizabeth) ¡®I should have waited to eat lunch before going out¡­.¡¯¡¯ ¡°Ryo even after going to a noble house and ate a huge amount of food that is more expensive than this Tugari, you still looks as if you had some regrets¡­¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°Eh how did you know that we gone to a noble house?¡± ¡°Reena told me, in any case her favour is a unique one¡­. Hahahaha¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°Eli!! Mou!! Don¡¯t say it!¡± (Reena) ¡°Oh my you still haven¡¯t pass it to him yet?¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°What is it Reena?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Err¡­¡­¡± (Reena) ¡°Just give it to him Reena¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°F-Fine!! You just want to see his reaction isn¡¯t!?¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­.. Reaction?¡± I turn to Haibara to get some answer but she looks blur as much as me. ¡°Hahaha¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°H-here¡­.. Here is it Ryo¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..THIS ¡­¡­This is¡­..¡± A rectangle bar were presented to Ryo, even though the colour is different than usual but Ryo knew, it is a chocolate bar. ¡°Hahaha Reena tried her best you know¡­¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°I ¡­.I heard from you about how today is valvetime day and people give these things to their love ones¡­ I¡¯m sorry for eavesdropping¡­.¡± (Reena) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± (Haibara) Valvetime? Oh¡­ Valentine¡¯s Day I didn¡¯t expect my eyes would become wet just by seeing this nostalgia food right in front of me¡­ Reena create this? ¡°Y¡­You create this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..I saw the paper and the ingredient¡­ I don¡¯t know some of them so I ask Eli and Nanami about it¡­¡± (Reena) ¡®She saw the paper that I wrote the ingredient in¡­. I can¡¯t believe she would do it¡­¡¯ ¡°Ryo how do you know how to create this interesting food?¡± (Elizabeth) ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡­.¡± ¡°Eli! Ryo going to try the food don¡¯t disturb him!¡± (Reena) ¡®Thanks Reena¡­. ¡¯ I slowly put the chocolate inside my mouth¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡®Argh¡­.. Sweet¡­ Too sweet¡­.but it is still a chocolate¡­¡¯ My body move on my own, unconsciously hug Reena that were currently in a daze. Reena was about to get out from my grip till I bring down my head towards hers and slowly kiss her. ¡°Thank you Reena¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­Eh?¡± (Reena) Reena still couldn¡¯t believe what just happen but she slowly realize, her face got red as time goes on finally she squirm in happiness before fainting while standing and having the best smile she had. Elizabeth and her husband started laughing so hard while Haibara were frowning I wipe my eyes while looking at the rest of the chocolate I was holding on my hand ¡®Finally my first valentine¡¯s chocolate¡¯ That day, Reena didn¡¯t even wake up even after Elizabeth pour water on her while Haibara started requesting Ryo to kiss her too, he decline but continue patting her while eating the Tugari. As for the chocolate, it was too sweet for him to eat it thus he kept inside his inventory to remind him of this day.